Современное образование

Содержание. Часть 2 => Английский язык => Тема начата: Mari от 11 августа 2014, 21:13:19

Название: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 11 августа 2014, 21:13:19

Feline King

Once upon a time lived in the wilds of Scotland two brothers. They lived in a very secluded location, many miles from the nearest village, and ministered to them the old woman cook. In addition to the three of them, the house was empty, except for the old lady's cat Yes hunting dogs.
Once autumn big brother Elskhender, decided to stay home, and the youngest, Fergus, went hunting one. He went deep into the mountains, where hunting with his brother the day before, and promised to return home before sunset.
But the day is over, it's time to sit down for dinner, and Fergus did not come back. Elskhender worried - it has never had to wait for his brother so long.
Finally Fergus returned, pensive, wet. tired and did not want to tell why he was so late. But after dinner, when the brothers were sitting by the fireplace with tubes in which cheerfully crackling, burning peat, and the dog lay at their feet, and old black cat the cook with half-closed eyes, located on the rug between them, like Fergus woke up and told his brother about what happened to him.
- You probably wonder why I'm so late back? - He said. - Well, listen! Today I saw these miracles that do not even know how you and tell you about them. I was like going on our road yesterday. But when it was time to go home, the mountain was shrouded in fog so thick that I lost my way. I wandered for a long time, I do not know where, when I saw a light. I'd rather go to Pego. But when I approached him
as he stopped and turned to see the outside of a thick old oak. I climbed up the tree to make it easier to find that light, and suddenly I saw below me in the trunk of a hollow in the hollow of a bit of a church, and there is someone buried. I heard the singing, I saw the coffin and the torches. And you know who carried torches? But no, you're still not going to believe! ..
Elskhender began to persuade his brother to continue. He even threw in a peat fire, the fire blazed brighter and younger brother cheered. Dogs peacefully dozing, and a black cat raised his head and seemed to listen as attentively as he Elskhender. Brothers even involuntarily looked at him.
- Trust me - continued Fergus, - all that I say true. The coffin and the torches carried cats, and the coffin was painted crown and scepter!
was all he had to add, for a black cat jumped up and shouted:
- Heavens! So, the old Peter passed away and now I - cat king!
Then the cat jumped into the fireplace and was lost forever ...

(http://moscow-cat-museum.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/10/73a6ee367497ba7cc6d1c45ed612af5c-126x300.jpg)
Кошачий король

Давным-давно жили в глуши Шотландии двое братьев. Жили они в очень уединенном месте, за много миль от ближайшей деревни, и прислуживала им старуха кухарка. Кроме них троих, в доме не было ни души, если не считать старухиного кота да охотничьих собак.
Как-то раз осенью старший брат, Элсхендер, решил остаться дома, и младший, Фергас, пошел на охоту один. Он отправился далеко в горы, туда, где охотился с братом накануне, и обещал вернуться домой до захода солнца.
Но день кончился, давно пора было сесть за ужин, а Фергас все не возвращался. Элсхендер забеспокоился - никогда еще не приходилось ему ждать брата так долго.
Наконец Фергас вернулся, задумчивый, промокший. усталый, и не захотел рассказывать, почему он так запоздал. Но вот после ужина, когда братья сидели с трубками у камина, в котором, весело потрескивая, горел торф, и собаки лежали у их ног, а черный кот старой стряпухи, полузакрыв глазки, расположился на коврике между ними, Фергас словно очнулся и рассказал брату о том, что с ним приключилось.
- Ты, наверное, удивляешься, почему я так поздно вернулся? - сказал он. - Ну, слушай! Я сегодня видел такие чудеса, что даже не знаю, как тебе и рассказать про них. Я шел, как и собирался, по нашей вчерашней дороге. Но когда настала пора возвращаться домой, горы заволокло таким густым туманом, что я сбился с пути. Долго я блуждал, сам не знаю где, как вдруг увидел огонек. Я скорее пошел на пего. Но только я приблизился к нему,
как перестал его видеть и оказался возле какого-то толстого старого дуба. Я влез на дерево, чтоб легче было отыскать этот огонек, и вдруг вижу подо мной в стволе дупло а в дупле что-то вроде церкви, и там кого-то хоронят. Я слышал пение, видел гроб и факелы. И знаешь кто нес факелы? Но нет, ты мне все равно не поверишь!..
Элсхендер принялся уговаривать брата продолжать. Он даже подбросил торфа в камин, чтоб огонь запылал ярче, и младший брат повеселел. Собаки мирно дремали, а черный кот поднял голову и, казалось, слушал так же внимательно, как сам Элсхендер. Братья даже невольно взглянули на него.
- Поверь мне, - продолжал Фергас, - все, что я скажу, истинная правда. Гроб и факелы несли коты, а на крышке гроба были нарисованы корона и скипетр!
Больше он ничего не успел добавить, ибо черный кот вскочил и крикнул:
- О небо! Значит, старый Питер преставился и теперь я - кошачий король!
Тут кот прыгнул в камин и пропал навсегда...
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 12 августа 2014, 18:27:06
Reed hat

Well, listen up! There was once a rich man, and he had three daughters. Here he conceived as something to learn fast if they love him. And he asked his eldest daughter:
- How you love me, dear?
- Ah, - she says - I love you like life!
- It's good - he says. Here he asks the middle:
- What do you love me, dear?
- Ah, - she says - more than anything else!
- Very well, - he says. Finally asks younger:
- What do you love me, my dear?
- I love you as fresh meat loves salt, - she says.
So angry is the father!
- So you do not love me, - says. - And if so - get out of my house
and he immediately kicked her out and slammed the door behind her. So that's that. She went into the wide world and all came and went, until he came to the swamp. There narwhal cane and she wove himself out of it a cape with a hood. Wrapped herself in it from head to toe to hide her elegant dress, and went on. Long or short it - it came, finally, to a wealthy home.
- Do not you need a maid? - Asks.
- No, I do not need - are responsible.
- I have nowhere else to go, - she says. - The salaries I do not ask, and I will do what is ordered.
- Well, - meet her - if you want to wash the pots and pans to clean, stay!
And she stayed, soap and pots and pans cleaned, and did all the dirty work. And since she never opened his own name, she was nicknamed "the Reed cap."
Here once the neighborhood gave a great ball, and the servants were allowed to go see the noblemen. A Reed Hat said that forces from all cried and not going anywhere, and remained at home.
But as soon as everyone left, she threw her cane cape, washed and went to the ball; and believe me, it smartly on the ball there was no one.
And he ought to be that her son owners also came to this ball. He fell in love at first sight in the reed cap and danced all night with only her. But Reed Hat did not wait until the end ball, and slowly ran home. When other maids returned, she was already in her thatched cape and pretended to be asleep.
maid next morning and said to her:
- Oh, Cane Hat, whom we saw yesterday at the ball!
- Who? - She asks.
- there was one lady - belle! And how dressed-exhausted! Our young master with her ​​right eye did not take.
- I wish I had a look at it! - Says Reed Hat.
- For what it was? Tonight will again be a ball, it probably will come.
When evening came. Reed hat again said that forces from all cried and will not go anywhere. But before the servants to leave, as she dropped her cane cape, washed and hurried to the ball.
A young master was waiting for her. The whole evening he danced only with her ​​eyes and with her ​​did not take. But again she did not wait until the ball is over, and quietly slipped away home. And when the other maids returned, she was already in her thatched cape and pretended to be asleep.
On the following day the servant and said to her:
- Ah, Cane Hat, I wish you to look at that lady! Once again she was at the ball, dressed up-flat. And our young master with her ​​right eye did not take.
- Yes, - said Reed Hat - I would not mind to see her.
- So listen: this evening ball again. Come with us! It certainly will come.
But when it came, and this evening, Reed hat again said that forces from all cried and will not go anywhere. As soon as everyone left, dropped his cane cape, washed and hurried to the ball.
young master she was very happy. Again he danced only with her ​​eyes and with her ​​did not take. This time, he asked her name and where she came from, but she did not answer. Then he gave her a ring and said that he would die of boredom if it does not see more.
Reed hat again did not wait until the end ball, and slowly ran home. And when the other maids returned, she was already in her thatched cape and pretended to be asleep.
The next day, her maid and said:
- You see, Cane Hat, you did not go with us yesterday, and now I can not see your beauty - balls are no longer will!
- Sorry! I so wanted to see her! - Said Reed hat.
A young master tried his best to find out what had happened to the beauty, but where it had happened, someone inquired, learned nothing. And so longed for her, that was sick, took to his bed and even have stopped.
- Brewed by the young master gruel! Maybe it will taste. And then as he had not died of boredom by beauty - ordered the cook.
Cook began to cook the porridge, and then came into the kitchen Reed Hat.
- What do you varish? - She asked.
- Porridge young master, - said the cook. - Maybe it will taste. And then as he had not died of boredom by beauty.
- Let me'll make! - Asked Reed hat. Cook agreed, though not immediately, and Reed Hat began cooking gruel. When cooked, threw his ring into it.
's carried the cook porridge patient. He ate porridge and saw at the bottom of a cup of your ring.
- Call cook! - He ordered. Cook was.
- Who cooked porridge? - He asked.
- I - she lied out of fear. And he looked into her eyes and said:
- No, not you! Tell the truth, who cooked it. Thee for it will be nothing.
- If so, - she says - porridge cooked Cane Hat.
- came to me cane hat is! - He tells. Reed was the hat.
- It's you I cooked porridge? - Asks the young man.
- I, - she says.
- And who did you get that ring? - He asks.
- The one who gave me his! - Responsible Reed Hat
- But who are you?
- Now you see!
And she threw off her cape and cane appeared before him in all its glory.
Well, young master, of course, soon recovered, and they became the bride and groom. Wedding decided to celebrate the glory and guests convened from all around. The Reed Father Caps also invited. And it's still hiding who she is.
And before the wedding she went to the cook and said:
- You will prepare meats, into any salt not put.
- tasteless will, - said the cook.
- Nothing, - said Reed hat.
- Okay, I will not add salt - agreed to cook. Came the day of the wedding, his cap and cane were married with a young master. After the wedding, all the guests sat down to eat But when they tried the meat, it turned out to be so tasteless that it was impossible to eat. A father the Reed Hats tasted one savory meat, then another, and suddenly burst into tears.
- What is it? - Asked his young master.
- Ah! - Replied the guest. - I had a daughter. One day I asked her how she loved me and she replied:
"As fresh meat loves salt." Well, I decided that she did not love, and drove her out of the house. And now I see that she loved me all the stronger. But must have her no longer alive.
- No, Father, she's here! - Exclaimed Reed Hat, rushed to her father and hugged him.
Since they all lived happily.

(http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQ2VQJNJRBVy_JMgXPiLQHi-Sy7XfkEUS8Ue6zV10iUPC9f5ENs_A)


Тростниковая шапка

Ну, слушайте! Жил когда-то один богач, и было у него три дочери. Вот задумал он как-то узнать, крепко ли они его любят. И спрашивает он старшую дочь:
- Как ты меня любишь, дорогая?
- Ах,- отвечает она,- я люблю тебя, как жизнь!
- Это хорошо, - говорит он. Вот спрашивает он среднюю:
- А ты как меня любишь, дорогая?
- Ах, - отвечает она, - больше всего на свете!
- Очень хорошо, - говорит он. Наконец спрашивает младшую:
- А как же ты меня любишь, моя дорогая?
- Я люблю тебя, как свежее мясо любит соль,- отвечает она.
Ну и рассердился же отец!
- Значит, ты меня вовсе не любишь, - говорит. - А раз так, - вон из моего дома!
И он тут же выгнал ее вон и захлопнул за нею дверь. Так-то вот. Пошла она куда глаза глядят и все шла и шла, пока не подошла к болоту. Там нарвала она тростника и сплела себе из него накидку с капюшоном. Закуталась в нее с головы до ног, чтобы скрыть свое нарядное платье, и отправилась дальше. Долго ли, коротко ли - дошла она, наконец, до одного богатого дома.
- Не нужна вам служанка? - спрашивает.
- Нет, не нужна, - отвечают.
- Мне больше некуда идти, - говорит она. - Жалованья я не прошу, а делать буду что прикажут.
- Что ж, - отвечают ей, - если хочешь мыть горшки и чистить кастрюли, оставайся!
И она осталась, и мыла горшки, и чистила кастрюли, и делала всю грязную работу. А так как она никому не открыла своего имени, ее прозвали "Тростниковой Шапкой".
Вот как-то раз по соседству давали большой бал, и слугам разрешили пойти посмотреть на знатных господ. А Тростниковая Шапка сказала, что из сил выбилась и никуда не пойдет, и осталась дома.
Но как только все ушли, она сбросила свою тростниковую накидку, умылась и отправилась на бал; и уж поверьте мне, нарядней ее на балу никого не было.
И надо же было так случиться, что сын ее хозяев тоже приехал на этот бал. Он с первого взгляда влюбился в Тростниковую Шапку и весь вечер танцевал только с ней. Но Тростниковая Шапка не дождалась, пока кончится бал, и потихоньку убежала домой. Когда остальные служанки вернулись, она уже лежала в своей тростниковой накидке и притворялась спящей.
Наутро служанки и говорят ей:
- Ой, Тростниковая Шапка, кого мы вчера видели на балу!
- Кого? - спрашивает она.
- Была там одна леди - раскрасавица! А уж как разодета-разряжена! Наш молодой хозяин прямо глаз с нее не сводил.
- Вот бы мне взглянуть на нее! - говорит Тростниковая Шапка.
- За чем же дело стало? Нынче вечером опять будет бал, она наверное приедет.
Когда же настал вечер. Тростниковая Шапка опять сказала, что из сил выбилась и никуда не пойдет. Но не успели слуги уйти, как она сбросила свою тростниковую накидку, умылась и поспешила на бал.
А молодой хозяин уже дожидался ее. Весь вечер он танцевал только с ней и глаз с нее не сводил. Но она опять не дождалась, пока бал кончится, и потихоньку ускользнула домой. И когда остальные служанки вернулись, она уже лежала в своей тростниковой накидке и притворялась спящей.
На другой день служанки и говорят ей:
- Ах, Тростниковая Шапка, вот бы тебе посмотреть на ту леди! Она опять была на балу, разодетая-разряженная. А наш молодой хозяин прямо глаз с нее не сводил.
- Да,- говорит Тростниковая Шапка,- я бы не прочь на нее поглядеть.
- Так слушай: нынче вечером опять бал. Идем с нами! Она обязательно приедет.
Но когда настал и этот вечер, Тростниковая Шапка опять сказала, что из сил выбилась и никуда не пойдет. А как только все ушли, сбросила свою тростниковую накидку, умылась и поспешила на бал.
Молодой хозяин ей очень обрадовался. Он опять танцевал только с ней и глаз с нее не сводил. На этот раз он спросил, как ее зовут и откуда она родом, но она не ответила. Тогда он подарил ей кольцо и сказал, что умрет с тоски, если больше ее не увидит.
Тростниковая Шапка опять не дождалась, пока кончится бал, и потихоньку убежала домой. И когда остальные служанки вернулись, она уже лежала в своей тростниковой накидке и притворялась спящей.
На другой день служанки ей и говорят:
- Вот видишь, Тростниковая Шапка, не пошла ты с нами вчера, а теперь уж не видать тебе красавицы - балов больше не будет!
- Жаль! Мне так хотелось ее увидеть! - ответила Тростниковая Шапка.
А молодой хозяин всячески старался узнать, куда девалась красавица, но где он ни бывал, кого ни спрашивал, ничего не узнал. И так затосковал по ней, что занемог, слег в постель и даже есть перестал.
- Свари молодому хозяину жидкую кашу! Может, отведает. А то как бы не умер с тоски по красавице, - приказали поварихе.
Повариха принялась варить кашу, и тут в кухню вошла Тростниковая Шапка.
- Что ты варишь? - спросила она.
- Кашу молодому хозяину, - ответила повариха. - Может, отведает. А то как бы не умер с тоски по красавице.
- Дай-ка я сварю! - попросила Тростниковая Шапка. Повариха согласилась, хоть и не сразу, и Тростниковая Шапка принялась варить жидкую кашу. А когда сварила, бросила в нее свое кольцо.
Вот отнесла повариха кашу больному. Тот съел кашу и увидел на дне чашки свое кольцо.
- Позовите повариху! - приказал он. Повариха явилась.
- Кто варил кашу? - спросил он.
- Я, - соврала она с перепугу. А он посмотрел ей в глаза и говорит:
- Нет, не ты! Скажи правду, кто ее варил. Тебе за это ничего не будет.
- Коли так, - говорит она, - кашу варила Тростниковая Шапка.
- Пришли ко мне Тростниковую Шапку! - велит он. Явилась Тростниковая Шапка.
- Это ты варила мне кашу? - спрашивает юноша.
- Я, - отвечает она.
- А у кого ты взяла это кольцо? - спрашивает он.
- У того, кто мне дал его! - отвечает Тростниковая Шапка,
- Но кто же ты такая?
- Сейчас увидишь!
И она сбросила с себя тростниковую накидку и предстала пред ним во всей своей красе.
Ну, молодой хозяин, конечно, скоро поправился, и они стали женихом и невестой. Свадьбу решили справить на славу и гостей созвали со всей округи. Отца Тростниковой Шапки тоже пригласили. А она по-прежнему скрывала, кто она такая.
И вот перед самой свадьбой она пошла к поварихе и сказала:
- Будешь готовить мясные блюда, ни в одно соли не клади.
- Невкусно получится, - заметила повариха.
- Ничего, - сказала Тростниковая Шапка.
- Ладно, не буду солить, - согласилась повариха. Настал день свадьбы, и Тростниковую Шапку обвенчали с молодым хозяином. После венчания все гости сели за стол Но когда они попробовали мясо, оно оказалось таким безвкусным, что его невозможно было есть. А отец Тростниковой Шапки отведал одно кушание, потом другое и вдруг как зальется слезами.
- Что с вами? - спросил его молодой хозяин.
- Ах! - ответил ему гость. - Была у меня дочь. Однажды я спросил ее, как она меня любит, и она ответила:
"Как свежее мясо любит соль". Ну, я решил, что она меня вовсе не любит, и выгнал ее из дома. А теперь вижу, что она любила меня крепче всех. Но, должно быть, ее уже нет в живых.
- Нет, отец, она здесь! - воскликнула Тростниковая Шапка, бросилась к отцу и обняла его.
С тех пор все они зажили счастливо.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 14 августа 2014, 00:00:08
King Drozdovik
(https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRyUWyYbI3Mxg65TmOaRR3yqpMUfMPOh8AFyz3FqHZ4saMnKq_N)

B yla one of King's daughter; She was extraordinarily beautiful, but moreover so proud and haughty, that none of the suitors did not seem good enough for her. She denied one after the other, and, moreover, above everyone else laughed.
Ordered once the king made ​​a great feast and called everywhere, from near and far, grooms who would like for her to woo. Placed them all in a row in order, by rank and title; standing in front of kings, dukes, then the princes, counts and barons and finally nobles.
And took the princess through the ranks, but in each of the suitors she found some flaw. One was too fat. "Yes, this is a wine barrel!" - She said. The other one was too long growth. "The tall, too thin, and there is no stately gait!" - She said. The third was too low growth; "Well, what it luck if small and fat in the bargain?" The fourth was too pale, "This looks like a death." The fifth was too blush: "This just some turkey!" The sixth was too young, "This young and sick green, he is raw wood, not light."
And so she found in each, what could be fault, but she laughed especially over one good king, that was higher than the other and whose chin was slightly crooked.
- Wow - she said and laughed - yes it's chin like a thrush's beak!
And from that time called him Drozdovikom.
How old king saw that his daughter is only one and he knows that over people mocking and all gathered suitors refused, he became angry and swore that she would take him for a husband first comer beggar that he had been knocking on the door.
few days later, was a musician and then began to sing under the window to earn a charity. King heard this and said:
- Pass it up.
Went musician in his dirty, ragged clothes and began to sing in front of the king and his daughter a song; and when he had finished, he asked to give him alms.
King said:
- I am your singing so much that I'll give you my daughter to wife.
Scared princess, but the king said:
- I made ​​a vow to give you for the first available beggar, and the oath I have to keep my.
And no amount of persuasion did not help; called the priest, and she had to immediately marry a musician. When it did, the king said:
-Now you, as the wife of a beggar in my castle to be not appropriate, you can go with my husband anywhere.
beggar led her by the hand out of the castle, and she had to go with him on foot. They came to a dense forest, and she says:
- It whose forests and grasslands?
-It all king-Drozdovika. Not chased him, it was used then all yours.
Ah, what a pity that you can not return to me Drozdovika! They were in the fields, and she asked again:
- It whose fields and the river?
-It all king-Drozdovika! Not chased him, it was used then all yours.
Ah, what a pity that you can not return to me Drozdovika! They were followed by the big city, and she asked again:
- Whose beautiful this city?
- King Drozdovika a long time he. Not chased him, it was used then all yours.
Ah, what a pity that you can not return to me Drozdovika!
- I do not like it, - said the musician - that you all want a husband for someone else Am I writing mil?
they finally came up to the little hut, and she said:
- Oh, my God, and the little house what! Whose is it, so bad?
And the musician replied:
- This is my house and even yours, we will live here together with you.
And she had to stoop to enter the low door.
- And where are the servants? - Asked the princess.
- What are the servants? - Replied the beggar. You're must do everything yourself if you want, so it was something done. Come on, come on Melt the oven and put the water, so that I cook dinner, I was very tired.
But to build a fire and cook the princess did not know how, and the beggar had the most to get to work; and it somehow happened. They ate something and went to bed starving.
But it became dawn, he has driven her from the bed, and she had to do homework. So they lived a few days, nor bad nor good, and ate all their supplies. Then the husband says:
- My wife, that way we will not succeed, we eat here, and do not make money. Takes a minute for you wicker basket.
He went sliced ​​wicker, brought them home, and she began to weave, but the hard twigs wounded her delicate hands.
- I see it is you will not go, - said the husband - vozmis- ka you better for yarn - perhaps you with this council.
She sat down and tried to spin the yarn was; but coarse thread cut into her delicate fingers, and have started to bleed.
- see, - said the husband, You're on any work not fit, Trudnenko me you have. I just try to take up trade pots and pottery. You'll have to go to the market and sell the product.
"Oh - she thought - even, God forbid, come to the market people of our kingdom and see that I sit and sell pots, then, they laugh at me!"
But What could I do? She had to obey, and not something they would have to disappear from hunger.
At first things went well - people were buying her goods as she was beautiful, and paid her what she requested; even many paid her money and left her pots. And so they lived on it.
Bought husband again many new clay pots. She sat down with pots on the corner of the market, and the seller has placed around them and start trading. But suddenly galloped drunken hussar, ran directly to the pots - and left them alone shards. She began to cry with fear and did not know how she do now.
- Oh, what in it for me! - She exclaimed. - What will my husband?
And she ran home and told him about their grief.
- Well, who in the corner of the market with pottery sits? - Said the husband. - And you stop crying; I see you're a decent work not fit. Here I was this morning at the castle our king and asked whether it is necessary there will be a dishwasher, and I promised to take you to work; there will feed you for it.
dishwasher and became the princess, she had to help cook and perform the most menial jobs. It is tied to his bag two bowls and brought them home that she got it at a fraction of the scraps, -Themes they ate.
happened that at that time had to celebrate the wedding of Prince older, and that poor woman went up to the Top of the castle and stood by the door into the hall to look. Here are candles lit, and there were guests, one more beautiful than the other, and was full of pomp and splendor. And she thought with sorrow of heart about his evil lot, and began to curse my pride and arrogance, which it so humiliated and plunged into great poverty. She heard the smell of expensive dishes that have made, and carried out of the hall servants, and they threw it at times that some of the leftovers, she folded them into his bowl, going to carry it all home afterwards.
Suddenly came the king's son, he was dressed in velvet and silk, and was on his neck the gold chain. Seeing a beautiful woman at the door, he grabbed her hand and wanted to dance with her; but she was afraid and began to refuse, recognized him as king Drozdovika that wooed for her and which she refused with a sneer. But as it may be resisted, but he still pulled it into the hall; and suddenly cut short ribbon, on which hung from her bag and dropped it on the floor of the bowls and pour the soup.
saw this as guests began to laugh all over her banter, and she was so ashamed that she was ready to better vanished . She rushed to the door and wanted to run, but it caught on the stairs a man and brought back. She looked at him, and there was a king-Drozdovik. He gently said to her:
- Do not be afraid, because I'm a musician, with whom you have lived together in a poor hut - are one and the same. This is me from loving you pretended musician; and hussars that you broke all the pots - it was also me. All this I did to break your pride and punish you for your arrogance, when you laugh at me.
She wept and said:
- I was so unfair, that is unworthy to be your wife. But he said to her:
-Uspokoysya, difficult days are over, and now we will celebrate our wedding.
And there appeared royal servant, and put on her curvy dresses; and her father came, and with it the whole court; they wanted her to be happy in marriage with the king-Drozdovikom,
and a real joy only now begun.
And I'd like you to be so I've been there too.


Король-Дроздовик

Была у одного короля дочь; она была необычайно красивая, но притом такая гордая и надменная, что ни один из женихов не казался для нее достаточно хорош. Она отказывала одному за другим, да притом над каждым еще смеялась.
Велел однажды король устроить большой пир и созвал отовсюду, из ближних и дальних мест, женихов, которые хотели бы за нее посвататься. Расставил их всех в ряд по порядку, по чину и званию; впереди стояли короли, потом герцоги, князья, графы и бароны и, наконец, дворяне.
И повели королевну по рядам, но в каждом из женихов она находила какой-нибудь изъян. Один был слишком толст. "Да этот, как винный бочонок!" - сказала она. Другой был слишком длинного роста. "Долговязый, слишком тонкий, да и статной нет походки!" - сказала она. Третий был слишком низкого роста; "Ну, какая в нем удача, если мал и толст в придачу?" Четвертый был слишком бледен: "Этот выглядит как смерть". Пятый был слишком румян: "Этот прямо какой-то индюк!" Шестой был слишком молод: "Этот юн и больно зелен, он, как дерево сырое, не загорится".
И так находила она в каждом, к чему можно было бы придраться, но особенно посмеялась она над одним добрым королем, что был выше других и чей подбородок был чуть кривоват.
- Ого, - сказала она и рассмеялась, - да у этого подбородок словно клюв у дрозда!
И с той поры прозвали его Дроздовиком.
Как увидел старый король, что дочка его только одно и знает, что над людьми насмехается, и всем собравшимся женихам отказала, он разгневался и поклялся, что она должна будет взять себе в мужья первого встречного нищего, что к нему в дверь постучится.
Спустя несколько дней явился какой-то музыкант и начал петь под окном, чтобы заработать себе милостыню. Услыхал это король и говорит:
- Пропустите его наверх.
Вошел музыкант в своей грязной, оборванной одежде и начал петь перед королем и его дочерью песню; и, когда кончил, он попросил подать ему милостыню.
Король сказал:
- Мне твое пение так понравилось, что я отдам тебе свою дочь в жены.
Испугалась королевна, но король сказал:
- Я дал клятву выдать тебя за первого попавшегося нищего, и клятву свою я должен сдержать.
И не помогли никакие уговоры; позвали священника, и пришлось ей тотчас обвенчаться с музыкантом. Когда это сделали, король сказал:
-Теперь тебе, как жене нищего, в моем замке оставаться не подобает, можешь отправляться со своим мужем куда угодно.
Вывел ее нищий за руку из замка, и пришлось ей идти с ним пешком. Пришли они в дремучий лес, и спрашивает она:
- Это чьи леса и луга?
-Это всё короля-Дроздовика. Не прогнала бы его, было б все тогда твое.
-Ах, как жалко, что нельзя мне вернуть Дроздовика! Проходили они по полям, и спросила она опять:
- Это чьи поля и река?
-Это всё короля-Дроздовика! Не прогнала бы его, было б все тогда твое.
-Ах, как жалко, что нельзя мне вернуть Дроздовика! Проходили они затем по большому городу, и спросила она опять:
- Чей прекрасный этот город?
- Короля-Дроздовика с давних пор он. Не прогнала бы его, было б все тогда твое.
-Ах, как жалко, что нельзя мне вернуть Дроздовика!
- Мне вовсе не нравится, - сказал музыкант, - что ты все хочешь себе в мужья кого-то другого: разве я тебе не мил?
Подошли они наконец к маленькой избушке, и она сказала:
- Боже мой, а домишко-то какой! Чей же он, такой плохой?
И музыкант ответил:
- Этот дом мой да и твой, мы будем жить здесь с тобой вместе.
И пришлось ей нагнуться, чтобы войти в низкую дверь.
- А где же слуги? - спросила королевна.
- Какие такие слуги? - ответил нищий. -Ты должна все делать сама, если хочешь, чтоб было что-нибудь сделано. Ну-ка, живей растапливай печь и ставь воду, чтоб мне приготовить обед, я очень устал.
Но разводить огонь и стряпать королевна совсем не умела, и пришлось нищему самому приняться за работу; и дело кое-как обошлось. Поели они кое-чего впроголодь и легли спать.
Но только стало светать, он согнал ее с постели, и ей пришлось заняться домашней работой. Так прожили они несколько дней, ни плохо, ни хорошо, и все свои запасы поели. Тогда муж говорит:
- Жена, этак у нас ничего не получится, мы вот едим, а ничего не зарабатываем. Принимайся-ка ты за плетенье корзин.
Он пошел, нарезал ивовых прутьев, принес их домой, и начала она плести, но жесткие прутья изранили ее нежные руки.
- Я вижу, дело это у тебя не пойдет, - сказал муж, - возьмись-ка ты лучше за пряжу, - пожалуй, ты с этим управишься.
Она села и попробовала было прясть пряжу; но грубые нитки врезались в ее нежные пальцы, и из них потекла кровь.
- Видишь, - сказал муж, -ты ни на какую работу не годишься, трудненько мне с тобой придется. Попробую-ка я приняться за торговлю горшками и глиняной посудой. Ты должна будешь ходить на рынок и продавать товар.
"Ах, - подумала она, - еще, чего доброго, придут на рынок люди из нашего королевства и увидят, что я сижу и продаю горшки, то-то они надо мной посмеются!"
Но что было делать? Она должна была подчиниться, а не то пришлось бы им пропадать с голоду.
В первый раз дело пошло хорошо - люди покупали у нее товар, так как была она красивая, и платили ей то, что она запрашивала; даже многие платили ей деньги, а горшки ей оставляли. Вот так и жили они на это.
Накупил муж опять много новых глиняных горшков. Уселась она с горшками на углу рынка, а товар вокруг себя расставила и начала торговать. Но вдруг прискакал пьяный гусар, налетел прямо на горшки - и остались от них одни лишь черепки. Начала она плакать и от страху не знала, как ей теперь быть.
- Ах, что мне за это будет! - воскликнула она. - Что скажет мне муж?
И она побежала домой и рассказала ему про свое горе.
- Да кто ж на углу рынка с глиняной посудой садится? - сказал муж. - А плакать ты перестань; я вижу, ты к приличной работе не годишься. Вот был я давеча в замке у нашего короля и спрашивал, не нужна ли там будет судомойка, и мне обещали взять тебя на работу; там будут тебя за это кормить.
И стала королевна судомойкой, ей пришлось помогать повару и исполнять самую черную работу. Она привязывала к своей сумке две мисочки и приносила в них домой то, что доставалось ей на долю от объедков, -тем они и питались.
Случилось, что на ту пору должны были праздновать свадьбу старшего королевича, и вот поднялась бедная женщина наверх в замок и стала у дверей в зал, чтоб поглядеть. Вот зажглись свечи, и входили туда гости, один красивей другого, и все было полно пышности и великолепия. И подумала она с горестью в сердце про свою злую долю, и стала проклинать свою гордость и надменность, которые ее так унизили и ввергли в большую нищету. Она слышала запах дорогих кушаний, которые вносили и выносили из зала слуги, и они бросали ей иной раз что-нибудь из объедков, она складывала их в свою мисочку, собираясь унести все это потом домой.
Вдруг вошел королевич, был он одет в бархат и шелк, и были у него на шее золотые цепи. Увидев у дверей красивую женщину, он схватил ее за руку и хотел было с ней танцевать; но она испугалась и стала отказываться-узнала в нем короля-Дроздовика, что за нее сватался и которому она с насмешкой отказала. Но как она ни упиралась, а он все-таки втащил ее в зал; и вдруг оборвалась тесемка, на которой висела у нее сумка, и выпали из нее на пол мисочки и разлился суп.
Как увидели это гости, стали все смеяться, над нею подшучивать, и ей было так стыдно, что она готова была лучше сквозь землю провалиться. Бросилась она к двери и хотела убежать, но на лестнице ее нагнал какой-то человек и привел назад. Глянула она на него, и был то король-Дроздовик. Он ласково ей сказал:
- Ты не бойся, ведь я и музыкант, с которым ты вместе жила в бедной избушке, - это одно и то же. Это я из любви к тебе притворился музыкантом; а гусар, что перебил тебе все горшки, - это тоже был я. Все это я сделал, чтобы сломить твою гордость и наказать тебя за твое высокомерие, когда ты надо мной посмеялась.
Она горько заплакала и сказала:
- Я была так несправедлива, что недостойна быть твоею женой. Но он ей сказал:
-Успокойся, трудные дни миновали, а теперь мы отпразднуем нашу свадьбу.
И явились королевские служанки, надели на нее пышные платья; и пришел ее отец, а с ним и весь двор; они пожелали ей счастья в замужестве с королем-Дроздовиком;
и настоящая радость только теперь и началась.
И хотелось бы мне, чтобы ты да я там побывали тоже.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Алиска от 15 августа 2014, 20:22:48
Johnny Donut
(http://dtskpl.ru/upload/i_050.png)

 Once upon a time in the light of an old man and an old woman, and they had a small son. One morning the old woman kneaded dough, rolled up a donut and put him in the oven so that it is baked. - Look for Johnny donut while my father and I will be working in the garden, - she said to the boy. Both parents went spud potatoes and little son left look behind the stove. But he soon tired of it. Suddenly he heard a noise, looked at the stove and saw the stove-door itself opens and out pops Johnny Donut. How to roll Johnny Donut straight to open the door! Boy rushed to close it, but Johnny Donut was quicker - rolled out the door, rolled over the threshold, rolled down the steps and rolled down the road. With all his boy chased him, cry parents. Those heard the cry, dropped their hoes and gave chase too. But Johnny Donut was already far away, and soon disappeared from sight. And the old man and an old woman and a boy so out of breath that sat on the bench take breath. 's rolled Johnny Donut on and soon rolled to two workers that were digging a well. They stopped working and ask - what's the hurry, Johnny Donut? And Johnny Donut answer them - I ran away from my grandfather, I ran away from Grandma, from the little boy ran away, and I will run away from you! - From Us? Well, we'll see! - Told the workers. thrown picks and chased Johnny donut. But where there! Did it catch up? Workers had to sit by the road to rest. And Johnny Donut rolled on and soon rolled to two diggers that dig a ditch. - what's the hurry, Johnny Donut? - They asked. And Johnny Donut them - I ran away from my grandfather, I ran away from Grandma, from the little boy ran away from the two workers ran away, run away from you too! - From Us? Well, we'll see! - Said the diggers. thrown spades and also chased Johnny donut. But Johnny Donut ran faster. Saw the diggers - they do not catch Johnny donut stopped chasing him and sat down to rest. And Johnny Donut rolled on and rolled soon to bear. - what's the hurry, Johnny Donut? - Asked the bear. And Johnny Donut answered - I ran away from my grandfather, I ran away from Grandma, from the little boy ran away from the two workers escaped from the diggers ran away from you I'll run away! - From me? - Grumbled medved.- Well, we'll see! And bear his legs off to find Johnny donut. And he fled without looking back, and soon the bear so far behind that which I saw - can not keep him for a fugitive. Well, he stretched out beside the road, wanted to rest. And Johnny Donut rolled on and rolled quickly to the wolf. - what's the hurry, Johnny Donut? - Asked the wolf. And Johnny him her: - I ran away from my grandfather, I ran away from Grandma, from the little boy ran away from the two workers escaped from the diggers ran away from the bear ran away, and I will run away from you-oo-oo! - from me! - Snapped volk.- Well, we'll see! And the wolf set off at a gallop for Johnny donut. But he rolled faster and faster, so that the wolf too desperate to catch up with him and lay down to rest. And Johnny Donut rolled on and soon rolled to the fox that lay quietly in the corner of the fence. - what's the hurry, Johnny Donut? 'asked the fox the gentle voice. And Johnny Donut again: - I ran away from my grandfather, I ran away from Grandma, from the little boy ran away from the two workers escaped from the diggers ran away from the bear ran away and escaped from the wolf. From you, the fox I run away too-oo-oo! There fox tilted her head to one side and said: - Something I can not hear you, Johnny Donut. Come here a minute closer! Johnny donut rolled to the fox and repeated loudly: - I ran away from my grandfather, I ran away from Grandma, from the little boy ran away from the two working escaped from the diggers ran away from the bear ran away and escaped from the wolf. From you, the fox, I also run away-at! - Does not rasslyshit. Come have a little bit closer! - Fox asked in a weak voice. And she pulled aside Johnny donut neck and put a paw to his ear. Johnny donut rolled closer, leaned over to his ear and shouted that the fox was force: - I ran away from my grandfather, I ran away from Grandma, from the little boy ran away from two workers ran away from the diggers ran away from the bear ran away and escaped from the wolf. From you, the fox, I also run away-at! - From me? Oh, no! - Fox barked, and instantly grabbed Johnny donut with their sharp teeth.


Джонни-пончик

Жили-были на свете старик со старухой, и был у них маленький сынок. Как-то утром замесила старуха тесто, скатала пончик и посадила его в печку, чтобы он испекся.
- Смотри за Джонни-пончиком, пока мы с отцом будем на огороде работать,- сказала она мальчику.
И родители ушли окучивать картошку, а сынишку оставили смотреть за печкой. Но ему это вскоре надоело. Вдруг слышит он какой-то шум, взглянул на печку и видит-дверца печки сама собой открывается и выскакивает оттуда Джонни-пончик.
Как покатится Джонни-пончик прямо к открытой двери! Мальчик бросился закрывать ее, но Джонни-пончик оказался проворнее - выкатился за дверь, перекатился через порог, скатился со ступенек и покатился по дороге. Со всех ног погнался за ним мальчик, клича родителей. Те услышали крик, бросили свои мотыги и тоже пустились в погоню. Но Джонни-пончик уже был далеко и вскоре скрылся из виду. А старик со старухой и мальчик так запыхались, что уселись на скамью дух перевести.
Вот покатился Джонни-пончик дальше и вскоре прикатился к двум рабочим, что рыли колодец. Они перестали работать и спрашивают:
- Куда спешишь, Джонни-пончик? А Джонни-пончик им в ответ:
- Я от деда убежал, я от бабки убежал, от мальчонки убежал, и от вас я убегу!
- От нас? Ну, это мы еще посмотрим! - сказали рабочие.
Бросили кирки и погнались за Джонни-пончиком. Но куда там! Разве его догонишь? Пришлось рабочим сесть у дороги передохнуть.
А Джонни-пончик покатился дальше и вскоре прикатился к двум землекопам, что рыли канаву.
- Куда спешишь, Джонни-пончик? - спросили они. А Джонни-пончик им:
- Я от деда убежал, я от бабки убежал, от мальчонки убежал, от двух рабочих убежал, от вас тоже убегу!
- От нас? Ну, это мы еще посмотрим! - сказали землекопы.
Бросили заступы и тоже погнались за Джонни-пончиком. Но Джонни-пончик бежал быстрее. Увидели землекопы - не поймать им Джонни-пончика, перестали за ним гнаться и присели отдохнуть.
А Джонни-пончик покатился дальше и вскоре прикатился к медведю.
- Куда спешишь, Джонни-пончик? - спросил медведь.
А Джонни-пончик в ответ:
- Я от деда убежал, я от бабки убежал, от мальчонки убежал, от двух рабочих убежал, от землекопов убежал, и от тебя я убегу!
- От меня? - проворчал медведь.- Ну, это мы еще посмотрим!
И медведь со всех ног пустился в погоню за Джонни-пончиком. А тот бежал без оглядки, и вскоре медведь так отстал, что и сам увидел - не угнаться ему за беглецом. Ну он и растянулся у дороги, передохнуть захотел.
А Джонни-пончик покатился дальше и вскоре прикатился к волку.
- Куда спешишь, Джонни-пончик? - спросил волк. А Джонни ему свое:
- Я от деда убежал, я от бабки убежал, от мальчонки убежал, от двух рабочих убежал, от землекопов убежал, от медведя убежал, и от тебя я убегу-у-у!
- От меня! - огрызнулся волк.- Ну, это мы еще посмотрим!
И волк пустился вскачь за Джонни-пончиком. Но тот катился все быстрей и быстрей, так что волк тоже отчаялся догнать его и улегся отдохнуть.
А Джонни-пончик покатился дальше и вскоре прикатился к лисе, что тихонько лежала в углу ограды.
- Куда спешишь, Джонни-пончик? -спросила лиса ласковым голосом.
А Джонни-пончик опять:
- Я от деда убежал, я от бабки убежал, от мальчонки убежал, от двух рабочих убежал, от землекопов убежал от медведя убежал и от волка убежал. От тебя, лиса я тоже убегу-у-у!
Тут лиса наклонила голову набок и говорит:
- Что-то я тебя плохо слышу, Джонни-пончик. Подойди-ка поближе!
Джонни-пончик подкатился к лисе и громко повторил:
- Я от деда убежал, я от бабки убежал, от мальчонки убежал, от двух рабочих убежал, от землекопов убежал, от медведя убежал и от волка убежал. От тебя, лиса, я тоже убегу-у-у!
- Никак не расслышу. Подойди еще чуточку ближе! - попросила лиса слабым голосом. А сама вытянула в сторону Джонни-пончика шею и приложила лапу к уху.
Джонни-пончик подкатился еще ближе, наклонился к самому уху лисы и прокричал что было силы:
- Я от деда убежал, я от бабки убежал, от мальчонки убежал, от двух рабочих убежал, от землекопов убежал, от медведя убежал и от волка убежал. От тебя, лиса, я тоже убегу-у-у!
- От меня? Ну нет! - тявкнула лиса и мигом схватила Джонни-пончика своими острыми зубами.


Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Maksim от 20 августа 2014, 22:31:40
Репка (The turnip)
Grandpa planted a turnip. The turnip grew bigger and bigger. Grandpa came to pick the turnip, pulled and pulled but couldn't pull it up! Grandpa called Grandma. Grandma pulled Grandpa, Grandpa pulled the turnip. They pulled and pulled but couldn't pull it up! Granddaughter came. Granddaughter pulled Grandma, Grandma pulled Grandpa, and Grandpa pulled the turnip. They pulled and pulled but couldn't pull it up!

Посадил дед репку. Выросла репка большая-пребольшая. Пошел дед рвать репку: тянет - потянет, вытянуть не может! Позвал дед бабку. Бабка за дедку, Дедка за репку - тянут - потянут, вытянуть не могут! Пришла внучка. Внучка за бабку, Бабка за дедку, Дедка за репку - тянут - потянут, вытянуть не могут!

The doggy came. Doggy pulled Granddaughter, Granddaughter pulled Grandma, Grandma pulled Grandpa, and Grandpa pulled the turnip. They pulled and pulled but couldn't pull it up!

Пришла собачка. Собачка за внучку, Внучка за бабку, Бабка за дедку, Дедка за репку - тянут - потянут, вытянуть не могут!

A kitty came. Kitty pulled doggy, Doggy pulled Granddaughter, Granddaughter pulled Grandma, Grandma pulled Grandpa, and Grandpa pulled the turnip. They pulled and pulled but couldn't pull it up!

Пришла кошка. Кошка за собачку, Собачка за внучку, Внучка за бабку, Бабка за дедку, Дедка за репку - тянут - потянут, вытянуть не могут!

A mouse came. The mouse pulled kitty, Kitty pulled doggy, Doggy pulled Granddaughter, Granddaughter pulled Grandma, Grandma pulled Grandpa, and Grandpa pulled the turnip. They pulled and pulled and pulled the turnip up!

Пришла мышка. Мышка за кошку, Кошка за собачку, Собачка за внучку, Внучка за бабку, Бабка за дедку, Дедка за репку - тянут - потянут - вытянули репку!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: L.S. от 22 августа 2014, 13:31:53
The Talisman
A Prince and a Princess were still celebrating their honeymoon. They were extremely happy; only one thought disturbed them, and that was how to retain their present happiness. For that reason they wished to own a talisman with which to protect themselves against any unhappiness in their marriage.
Now, they had often been told about a man who lived out in the forest, acclaimed by everybody for his wisdom and known for his good advice in every need and difficulty. So the Prince and Princess called upon him and told him about their heart's desire. After the wise man had listened to them he said, "Travel through every country in the world, and wherever you meet a completely happily married couple, ask them for a small piece of the linen they wear close to the body, and when you receive this, you must always carry it on you. That is a sure remedy!"
The Prince and the Princess rode forth, and on their way they soon heard of a knight and his wife who were said to be living the most happily married life. They went to the knight's castle and asked him and his wife if their marriage was truly as happy as was rumored.
"Yes, of course," was the answer, "with the one exception that we have no children!"
Here then the talisman was not to be found, and the Prince and Princess continued their journey in search of the completely happily married couple.
As they traveled on, they came to a country where they heard of an honest citizen who lived in perfect unity and happiness with his wife. So to him they went, and asked if he really was as happily married as people said.
"Yes, I am," answered the man. "My wife and I live in perfect harmony; if only we didn't have so many children, for they give us a lot of worries and sorrows!"
So neither with him was the talisman to be found, and the Prince and the Princess continued their journey through the country, always inquiring about happily married couples; but none presented themselves.
One day, as they rode along fields and meadows, they noticed a shepherd close by the road, cheerfully playing his flute. Just then a woman carrying a child in her arm, and holding a little boy by the hand, walked towards him. As soon as the shepherd saw her, he greeted her and took the little child, whom he kissed and caressed. The shepherd's dog ran to the boy, licked his little hand, and barked and jumped with joy. In the meantime the woman arranged a meal she had brought along, and then said, "Father, come and eat now!" The man sat down and took of the food, but the first bite he gave to the little boy, and the second he divided between the boy and the dog. All this was observed by the Prince and the Princess, who walked closer, and spoke to them, saying, "You must be a truly happily married couple."
"Yes, that we are," said the man. "God be praised; no prince or princess could be happier than we are!"
"Now listen then," said the Prince. "Do us a favor, and you shall never regret it. Give us a small piece of the linen garment you wear close to your body!"
As he spoke, the shepherd and his wife looked strangely at each other, and finally he said, "God knows we would be only too happy to give you not only a small piece, but the whole shirt, or undergarment, if we only had them, but we own not as much as a rag!"
So the Prince and the Princess journeyed on, their mission unaccomplished. Finally, their unsuccessful roaming discouraged them, and they decided to return home. As they passed the wise man's hut, they stopped by, related all their travel experiences, and reproached him for giving them such poor advice.
At that the wise man smiled and said, "Has your trip really been all in vain? Are you not returning richer in knowledge?"
"Yes," answered the Prince, "I have gained this knowledge, that contentment is a rare gift on this earth."
"And I have learned," said the Princess, "that to be contented, one needs nothing more than simply - to be contented!"
Whereupon the Prince took the Princess' hand; they looked at each other with an expression of deepest love. And the wise man blessed them and said, "In your own hearts you have found the true talisman! Guard it carefully, and the evil spirit of discontentment shall never in all eternity have any power over you!"

Талисман
Принц с принцессой праздновали еще свой медовый месяц. Счастливы они были чрезвычайно, и только одна мысль не давала им покоя: им очень хотелось знать, будут ли они так же счастливы всю свою жизнь. Поэтому и стали они мечтать о талисмане, который оградил бы их от всяческих огорчений в супружестве. А были они наслышаны об одном человеке; жил этот человек в лесу, и все уважали его за мудрость. В любой беде и во всяком затруднении мог он дать дельный совет. Отправились к этому мудрецу принц с принцессой и рассказали ему обо всем что у них было на душе. Выслушал их мудрец и сказал:
— Ступайте странствовать по белу свету, и как встретятся вам счастливые и всем довольные муж с женой, попросите у них лоскуток исподнего, а как раздобудете такой лоскуток, носите его всегда как талисман. Это средство испытанное.
Сели принц с принцессой на коней и отправились в путь; вскоре услыхали они от людей об одном знатном рыцаре, который будто бы жил со своей женой счастливее всех других. Поехали они к нему в замок и стали сами супругов расспрашивать, правда ли они так довольны своей жизнью, как говорит про то молва.
— Все правда, — ответили те, — одно только горе: детей у нас нет!
Стало быть, здесь искать талисман было нечего, пришлось принцу с принцессой отправиться дальше на поиски счастливых и всем довольных супругов.
И вот приехали они в город, где, по слухам, был один честный горожанин, который жил со своей женой в мире, любви да согласии. К нему-то они и пошли и точно так же спросили, правда ли он так счастлив в браке, как о том рассказывают.
— Да, уж что правда, то правда! — ответил муж. — Живем мы с женой душа в душу, вот только детей у нас многовато, а с ними много у нас и забот и горя!
Стало быть, и у него искать талисман было нечего, и принц с принцессой отправились дальше, расспрашивая повсюду, не слыхал ли кто про счастливых и довольных супругов. Но такие все не объявлялись.
Однажды, едучи полями и лугами, увидали они и неподалеку от дороги пастуха, который весело играл на свирели. И видят, что к пастуху идет женщина с грудным младенцем; другого ребенка, мальчика, она ведет за руку. Как только пастух заметил женщину, он пошел к ней навстречу, поздоровался, взял малютку и. стал целовать и ласкать его. А собака пастуха, прыгая и лая от радости, подбежала к мальчику и лизнула ему ручонку. Меж тем жена пастуха достала глиняный горшок, который принесла с собой, и сказала:
— Иди-ка, отец, поешь. Муж сел на землю и принялся за еду, но первый кусок он отдал малютке, а второй разделил с мальчиком и собакой. Все это видели и слышали принц с принцессой. Подошли они поближе и заговорили с мужем и женой:
— Уж вы-то, наверное, самые что ни на есть счастливые и довольные супруги?
— Да, уж что правда, то правда, — ответил муж. — Слава Богу. На свете нет ни одного принца с принцессой счастливее нас.
— Знаете что, — сказал тогда принц, — помогите нам, вы об этом не пожалеете! Дайте нам по лоскуточку от рубашки, которую вы носите на теле!
При этих словах пастух с женой как-то чудно переглянулись. А пастух сказал:
— Видит Бог, мы бы рады дать вам не то что по лоскутку, но и целую сорочку, будь она у нас. Но у нас и тряпки-то никакой в доме нет.
Пришлось принцу с принцессой отправиться дальше несолоно хлебавши. Под конец долгие напрасные скитания им наскучили, и они повернули домой. Когда принц с принцессой проезжали мимо хижины мудреца, они упрекнули его за то, что он дал им такой плохой совет, и рассказали про свое путешествие.
Улыбнулся на это мудрец и сказал:
— Неужели вы и вовсе понапрасну съездили? Разве не вернулись вы домой умудренные опытом?
— Да, — ответил принц, — я узнал, что счастье и довольсто своей судьбой — редкий дар на этом свете!
— А я, — сказала принцесса, — поняла: чтобы быть счастливым, нужно только одно — быть счастливым!
Протянул тут принц принцессе руки, и поглядели они друг на друга с такой нежной любовью! Благословил их мудрец и сказал:
— В вашем собственном сердце отыскали вы истинный талисман! Храните его бережно, и тогда злой дух неудовлетворенности никогда не овладеет вами.

Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Ежик от 31 августа 2014, 20:03:22
     Интересно, кто переводил сказки на английский.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 02 сентября 2014, 13:24:58
Mr Fox (Мистер Лис)
Lady Mary was young, and Lady Mary was fair. She had two brothers, and more lovers than she could count. But of them all, the bravest and most gallant was a Mr Fox, whom she met when she was down at her father's country house. No one knew who Mr Fox was; but he was certainty brave, and surely rich, and of all her lovers Lady Mary cared for him alone. At last it was agreed upon between them that they should be married. Lady Mary asked Mr Fox where they should live, and he described to her his castle, and where it was; but, strange to say, did not ask her or her brothers to come and see it.

So one day, near the wedding day, when her brothers were out, and Mr Fox was away for a day or two on business, as he said, Lady Mary set out for Mr Fox's castle. And after many searchings, she came at last to it, and a fine strong house it was, with high waIls and a deep moat. And when she came up to the gateway she saw written on it:

Be bold, be bold.

But as the gate was open, she went through it, and found no one there. So she went up to the doorway, and over it she found written:

Be bold, be bold, but not too bold.

Still she went on, till she came into the hall, and went up the broad stairs till she came to a door in the gallery, over which was written:

Be bold, be bold, but not too bold,
Lest that your heart's blood should run cold.

But Lady Mary was a brave one, she was, and she opened the door, and what do you think she saw? Why, bodies and skeletons of beautiful young ladies all stained with blood. So Lady Mary thought it was high time to get out of that horrid place, and she closed the door, went through the gallery, and was just going down the stairs, and out of the hall, when who should she see through the window but Mr Fox dragging a beautiful young lady along from the gateway to the door. Lady Mary rushed downstairs, and hid herself behind a cask, just in time, as Mr Fox came in with the poor young lady, who seemed to have fainted. Just as he got near Lady Mary, Mr Fox saw a diamond ring glittering on the finger of the young lady he was dragging, and he tried to pull it off. But it was tightly fixed,


and would not come off, so Mr Fox cursed and swore, and drew his sword, raised it, and brought it down upon the hand of the poor lady. The sword cut off the hand, which jumped up into the air, and fell of all places in the world into Lady Mary's lap. Mr Fox looked about a bit, but did not think of looking behind the cask, so at last he went on dragging the young lady up the stairs into the Bloody Chamber.

As soon as she heard him pass through the gallery, Lady Mary crept out of the door, down through the gateway, and ran home as fast as she could.

Now it happened that the very next day the marriage contract of Lady Mary and Mr Fox was to be signed, and there was a splendid breakfast before that. And when Mr Fox was seated at table opposite Lady Mary, he looked at her. 'How pale you are this morning, my dear.' 'Yes,' said she, 'I had a bad night's rest last night. I had horrible dreams.' 'Dreams go by contraries,' said Mr Fox; 'but tell us your dream, and your sweet voice will make the time pass till the happy hour comes.'

'I dreamed,' said Lady Mary, 'that I went yestermorn to your castle, and I found it in the woods, with high walls, and a deep moat, and over the gateway was written:

Be bold, be bold.'

'But it is not so, nor it was not so,' said Mr Fox.

'And when I came to the doorway, over it was written:

Be bold, be bold, but not too bold.'

'It is not so, nor it was not so,' said Mr Fox.

'And then I went upstairs, and came to a gallery, at the end of which was a door, on which was written:

Be bold, be bold, but not too bold,
Lest that your heart's blood should run cold.'

'It is not so, nor it was not so,' said Mr Fox.

'And then--and then I opened the door, and the room was filled with bodies and skeletons of poor dead women, all stained with their blood.'

'It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,' said Mr Fox.

'I then dreamed that I rushed down the gallery, and just as I was going down the stairs I saw you, Mr Fox, coming up to the hall door, dragging after you a poor young lady, rich and beautiful.'

'It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,' said Mr Fox.

'I rushed downstairs, just in time to hide myself behind a cask, when you, Mr Fox, came in dragging the young lady by the arm. And, as you passed me, Mr Fox, I thought I saw you try and get off her diamond ring, and when you could not, Mr Fox, it seemed to me in my dream, that you out with your sword and hacked off the poor lady's hand to get the ring.'

'It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,' said Mr Fox, and was going to say something else as he rose from his seat, when Lady Mary cried out:

'But it is so, and it was so. Here's hand and ring I have to show,' and pulled out the lady's hand from her dress, and pointed it straight at Mr Fox.

At once her brothers and her friends drew their swords and cut Mr Fox into a thousand pieces.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: admist от 04 сентября 2014, 13:24:17
The Talisman
A Prince and a Princess were still celebrating their honeymoon. They were extremely happy; only one thought disturbed them, and that was how to retain their present happiness.

Талисман

Принц с принцессой праздновали еще свой медовый месяц. Счастливы они были чрезвычайно, и только одна мысль не давала им покоя: им очень хотелось знать, будут ли они так же счастливы всю свою жизнь.

Алё, дорогая редакция. Там написано, что "Принц и Принцесса еще праздновали свой медовый месяц. Они были безумно счастливы; (но) только одна мысль их тревожила (беспокоила) - как сохранить их сегодняшнее счастье'.

Откуда взялось 'им очень хотелось знать, будут ли они так же счастливы всю свою жизнь'? Зачем нужна эта отсебятина? Если уж переводить, так переводить, а вольный пересказ - это к Пушкину, который "пересказал" Белоснежку в виде "Царевны и семи богатырей".
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Элис от 04 сентября 2014, 14:59:40
Скажите ка дядя, а вы слышали про художественный  перевод?
 Тут как бы не подстрочник!

И   вот  что! Переведите мне какую-то  сказку  правильно,  как вы  считаете. а  я  послушаю. Страсть люблю   сказки  слушать!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: admist от 04 сентября 2014, 16:00:17
Скажите  ка дядя,    а   вы   слышали про художественный  перевод?
 Тут    как  бы  не подстрочник!

И   вот  что! Переведите   мне какую-то  сказку  правильно,  как вы  считаете. а  я  послушаю. Страсть люблю   сказки  слушать!

Какой еще подстрочник? Автор прямо и художественно пишет:  'как сохранить их сегодняшнее счастье'. Никакого 'им очень хотелось знать' в оригинале нет и в помине. ТАК я могу и Войну и Мир в двух абзацах пересказать - без малейшего искажения смысла и без обилия косноязычных толстовских графоманских фраз. Недаром он на склоне лет стыдился своих корявых опусов.

Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 04 сентября 2014, 22:10:14
Перескажите... Очень интересно
Только, не   думаю,  что  войдёте   с этим пересказом  в  золотой   фонд русской  литературы

Кстати...названия  литературных произведений  заключаются в   кавычки.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: admist от 08 сентября 2014, 00:06:31
Перескажите... Очень интересно
Зачем я нужен? Все давно сделано без меня:
Цитировать
Действие начинается летом 1805 г. в Петербурге. На вечере у фрейлины Шерер присутствует Пьер Безухов, незаконный сын богатого вельможи, и князь Андрей Болконский. Разговор заходит о Наполеоне, и оба пытаются защитить великого человека. Князь Андрей собирается на войну, потому что мечтает о славе, а Пьер не знает, чем ему заняться, участвует в кутежах петербургской; за очередное озорство Пьер выслан из столицы, а Долохов разжалован в солдаты.
В Москве в доме графа Ростова  устраивается обед в честь именин жены и младшей дочери. Семейный уклад объединяет родителей Ростовых и детей - Николая, Наташу, Петю и Соню; чужой кажется только старшая дочь - Вера.
У Ростовых продолжается праздник, все веселятся, танцуют, а в это время в другом московском доме - у старого графа Безухова - хозяин при смерти. Начинается интрига вокруг завещания графа: князь Василий Курагин и три княжны - все они дальние родственники графа и его наследники - пытаются выкрасть портфель с новым завещанием Безухова, по которому его главным наследником становится Пьер; Анна Михайловна Друбецкая - бедная дама из аристократического старинного рода, самозабвенно преданная своему сыну Борису и везде ищущая покровительства для него, - мешает выкрасть портфель, и огромное состояние достаётся Пьеру, теперь уже графу Безухову. Пьер становится своим человеком в петербургском свете; князь Курагин старается женить его на своей дочери - красавице Элен.
В Лысых Горах жизнь идёт давно заведённым порядком; старый князь постоянно занят - то пишет записки, то даёт уроки дочери Марье, то работает в саду. Приезжает князь Андрей с беременной женой Лизой; он оставляет жену в доме отца, а сам отправляется на войну.
Осень 1805 г.; русская армия в Австрии принимает участие в походе союзных государств (Австрии и Пруссии) против Наполеона. Кутузов делает все, чтобы избежать участия русских в сражении, вплоть до Аустерлицкого сражения русская армия отступает, чтобы соединиться с союзниками и не принимать сражения с французами. Кутузов посылает четырёхтысячный отряд под командованием Багратиона задержать французов; ему удаётся заключить перемирие с Мюратом.
Юнкер Николай Ростов служит в Павлоградском гусарском полку; он живёт на квартире в немецкой деревне, где стоит полк, вместе со своим эскадронным командиром, ротмистром Василием Денисовым. В одно утро у Денисова пропал кошелёк с деньгами - Ростов выяснил, что кошелёк взял поручик Телянин. Но этот проступок Телянина бросает тень на весь полк - и командир полка требует, чтобы Ростов признал свою ошибку и извинился. Офицеры поддерживают командира - и Ростов уступает; он не извиняется, но отказывается от своих обвинений, и Телянина исключают из полка по болезни.  Во время Шенграбенского сражения  Ростов оказывается ранен; он видит приближающихся французов и «с чувством зайца, убегающего от собак», бросает пистолет в француза и бежит.
Ростов произведён в корнеты и награждён солдатским Георгиевским крестом.
Князь Андрей вплоть до Аустерлицкого сражения живёт в ожидании великого подвига, который ему суждено совершить. Его раздражает все, что диссонирует с этим его чувством . Во время Шенграбенского сражения Болконский замечает капитана Тушина - «небольшого сутуловатого офицера» с негероической внешностью, командующего батареей. Успешные действия батареи Тушина обеспечили успех сражения, но когда капитан докладывал Багратиону о действиях своих артиллеристов, он робел больше, чем во время боя. Князь Андрей.
 Накануне Аустерлицкого сражения был военный совет, на котором австрийский генерал Вейротер читал диспозицию предстоящего сражения. Во время совета Кутузов откровенно спал, не видя никакого прока ни в какой диспозиции и предчувствуя, что завтрашнее сражение будет проиграно.
Князь Андрей со знаменем в руках бросается вперёд, увлекая за собой батальон. Почти сразу его ранят, он падает и видит над собой высокое небо с тихо ползущими по нему облаками. Все его прежние мечты о славе кажутся ему ничтожными; ничтожным и мелким кажется ему и его кумир, Наполеон, объезжающий поле боя после того, как французы наголову разбили союзников. «Вот прекрасная смерть», - говорит Наполеон, глядя на Болконского. Убедившись, что Болконский ещё жив, Наполеон приказывает отнести его на перевязочный пункт.
Николай Ростов приезжает в отпуск домой; Денисов едет с ним. Долохов делает предложение Соне, но та, влюблённая в Николая, отказывает; на прощальной пирушке, устроенной Долоховым для своих друзей перед отъездом в армию, он обыгрывает Ростова на крупную сумму.
Когда Ростов после проигрыша возвращается домой в угнетённом состоянии, он слышит пение Наташи и забывает обо всем - о проигрыше, о Долохове: «все это вздор […] а вот оно - настоящее». Николай признается отцу в проигрыше; когда удаётся собрать нужную сумму, он уезжает в армию. Денисов, восхищённый Наташей, просит её руки, получает отказ и уезжает.
В Лысых Горах в декабре 1805 г. побывал князь Василий с младшим сыном - Анатолем; цель Курагина состояла в том, чтобы женить своего беспутного сына на богатой наследнице - княжне Марье. Княжну взволновал приезд Анатоля; старый князь не хотел этого брака - он не любил Курагиных и не хотел расставаться с дочерью.
После Аустерлицкого сражения старый князь получает письмо от Кутузова, в котором сказано, что князь Андрей «пал героем, достойным своего отца и своего отечества». Там же говорится, что среди убитых Болконский не обнаружен; это позволяет надеяться, что князь Андрей жив. Между тем княгиня Лиза, жена Андрея, должна родить, и в самую ночь родов возвращается Андрей. Княгиня Лиза умирает; на её мёртвом лице Болконский читает вопрос: «Что вы со мной сделали?»
Пьера Безухова мучает вопрос о связи его жены с Долоховым: намёки знакомых и анонимное письмо постоянно возбуждают этот вопрос. На обеде в московском Английском клубе, устроенном в честь Багратиона, между Безуховым и Долоховым вспыхивает ссора; Пьер вызывает Долохова на дуэль, на которой он  ранит своего противника.
По дороге в Петербург Безухов останавливается на почтовой станции в Торжке, где знакомится с известным масоном Осипом Алексеевичем Баздеевым, который наставляет его  и даёт ему рекомендательное письмо к одному из петербургских масонов. По приезде Пьер вступает в масонскую ложу.
С письмом Ростов отправляется в Тильзит, где происходит свидание двух императоров - Александра и Наполеона. На квартире Бориса Друбецкого, зачисленного в свиту русского императора, Николай видит вчерашних врагов - французских офицеров, с которыми охотно общается Друбецкой. Все это раздражает Ростова. Он не может понять, зачем нужны были сражения, оторванные руки и ноги, если императоры так любезны друг с другом и награждают друг друга и солдат неприятельских армий высшими орденами своих стран.
Страшные сомнения в душе Ростова кончаются тем, что он убеждает знакомых офицеров в том, что государь знает лучше, что нужно делать. А «наше дело - рубиться и не думать», - говорит он, заглушая свои сомнения вином.
Весной 1809 г. Болконский поехал по делам в рязанские имения. По дороге он замечает, как все вокруг зелено и солнечно; только огромный старый дуб «не хотел подчиняться обаянию весны» - князю Андрею в лад с видом этого корявого дуба кажется, что жизнь его кончена.
По опекунским делам Болконскому нужно увидеться с Ильёй Ростовым - уездным предводителем дворянства, и князь Андрей едет в Отрадное, имение Ростовых. Ночью князь Андрей слышит разговор Наташи и Сони: Наташа полна восторга от прелести ночи, и в душе князя Андрея «поднялась неожиданная путаница молодых мыслей и надежд». Когда - уже в июле - он проезжал ту самую рощу, где видел старый корявый дуб, тот преобразился: «сквозь столетнюю жёсткую кору пробились без сучков сочные молодые листья». «Нет, жизнь не кончена в тридцать один год».
В это время Пьер Безухов тоже живёт в Петербурге - он разочаровался в масонстве, примирился  со своей женой Элен;  Ростовы тоже оказываются в Петербурге. Берг делает предложение Вере и женится на ней. В канун Нового года должен быть бал у екатерининского вельможи. Ростовы тщательно готовятся к балу; на самом балу Наташа испытывает страх и робость, восторг и волнение. Князь Андрей приглашает её танцевать, и «вино её прелести ударило ему в голову»: после бала ему кажутся незначительными его занятия в комиссии, речь государя в Совете, деятельность Сперанского. Он делает предложение Наташе, и Ростовы принимают его, но по условию, поставленному старым князем Болконским, свадьба может состояться только через год. На этот год Болконский уезжает за границу.
Старый Болконский живёт в Москве; он заметно постарел, стал раздражительнее, отношения с дочерью испортились, что мучает и самого старика, и в особенности княжну Марью. Когда граф Ростов с Наташей приезжают к Болконским, те принимают Ростовых недоброжелательно: князь - с расчётом, а княжна Марья - сама страдая от неловкости. Наташу это больно ранит; чтобы её утешить, Марья Дмитриевна, в доме которой Ростовы остановились, взяла ей билет в оперу. В театре Ростовы встречают Бориса Друбецкого, теперь жениха Жюли Карагиной, Долохова, Элен Безухову и её брата Анатоля Курагина. Наташа знакомится с Анатолем. Элен приглашает Ростовых к себе, где Анатоль преследует Наташу, говорит ей о своей любви к ней. Он тайком посылает ей письма и собирается похитить её, чтобы тайно венчаться (Анатоль уже был женат, но этого почти никто не знал).
Похищение не удаётся - Соня случайно узнает о нем и признается Марье Дмитриевне; Пьер рассказывает Наташе, что Анатоль женат. Приехавший князь Андрей узнает об отказе Наташи и о её романе с Анатолем; он через Пьера возвращает Наташе её письма. Когда Пьер приезжает к Наташе, ему становится жалко её и вместе с тем он неожиданно для себя говорит ей, что если бы он был «лучший человек в мире», то «на коленях просил бы руки и любви» её
В июне 1812 г. начинается война. Император Александр, узнав, что неприятель перешёл границу, посылает к Наполеону генерал-адъютанта Балашева. Наполеон слушает только себя, не замечая, что часто впадает в противоречия. Князь Андрей хочет найти Анатоля Курагина и вызвать его на дуэль; для этого он едет в Петербург, а потом в Турецкую армию, где служит при штабе Кутузова.
В Дрисском лагере, где находилась главная квартира русской армии, Болконский застаёт множество противоборствующих партий; на военном совете он понимает, что нет никакой военной науки, а все решается «в рядах».
Павлоградский полк, в котором  служит Николай Ростов,  отступает из Польши к русским границам; никто из гусар не думает о том, куда и зачем идут. 12 июля один из офицеров рассказывает  про подвиг Раевского, который вывел на Салтановскую плотину двух сыновей и с ними рядом пошёл в атаку; история эта вызывает у Ростова сомнения: он не верит рассказу и не видит смысла в подобном поступке, если это и было на самом деле. Николай взял в плен французского офицера «с комнатным лицом» - за это он получил Георгиевский крест.
 Ростовы живут в Москве, Наташа очень больна, к ней ездят доктора; в конце петровского поста Наташа решает говеть. 12 июля, в воскресенье, Ростовы поехали к обедне в домашнюю церковь Разумовских. На Наташу очень сильное впечатление производит молитва.
В толпе москвичей, встречающих царя, Петю чуть не задавили. Вместе с другими он стоял перед Кремлевским дворцом, когда государь вышел на балкон и начал бросать народу бисквиты - один бисквит достался Пете. Вернувшись домой, Петя решительно объявил, что непременно пойдёт на войну, и старый граф на следующий день поехал узнавать, как бы пристроить Петю куда-нибудь побезопаснее.
Старый князь Болконский слабеет; несмотря на то, что князь Андрей в письме сообщал отцу, что французы уже у Витебска и что пребывание его семьи в Лысых Горах небезопасно, старый князь заложил в своём имении новый сад и новый корпус. Князь Николай Андреевич посылает управляющего Алпатыча в Смоленск с поручениями, тот, приехав в город, останавливается на постоялом дворе, у знакомого хозяина - Ферапонтова. Алпатыч передаёт губернатору письмо от князя и слышит совет ехать в Москву. Начинается бомбардировка, а потом и пожар Смоленска. Ферапонтов, ранее не желавший и слышать об отъезде, неожиданно начинает раздавать солдатам мешки с продовольствием: «Тащи все, ребята! […] Решилась! Расея!» Алпатыч встречает князя Андрея, и тот пишет сестре записку, предлагая срочно уезжать в Москву.
После отъезда Николушки со старым князем случается удар, и его перевозят в Богучарово. Три недели разбитый параличом князь лежит в Богучарове, наконец он умирает, перед смертью попросив прощения у дочери.
Когда Кутузов назначается главнокомандующим, он призывает князя Андрея к себе; тот прибывает в Царево-Займище, на главную квартиру. Кутузов с сочувствием выслушивает известие о кончине старого князя и предлагает князю Андрею служить при штабе, но Болконский просит разрешения остаться в полку. Денисов, тоже прибывший на главную квартиру, спешит изложить Кутузову план партизанской войны, но Кутузов слушает Денисова (как и доклад дежурного генерала) явно невнимательно, как бы «своею опытностью жизни» презирая все то, что ему говорилось.
Во время сражения князь Андрей смертельно ранен; его приносят в палатку на перевязочный пункт, где он на соседнем столе видит Анатоля Курагина - тому ампутируют ногу. Болконский охвачен новым чувством - чувством сострадания и любви ко всем, в том числе и к врагам своим.
Появлению Пьера на Бородинском поле предшествует описание московского общества, где отказались говорить по-французски (и даже берут штраф за французское слово или фразу), где распространяются растопчинские афишки, с их псевдонародным грубым тоном. Пьер чувствует особенное радостное «жертвенное» чувство: «все вздор в сравнении с чем-то», чего Пьер не мог уяснить себе. По дороге к Бородину он встречает ополченцев и раненых солдат, один из которых говорит: «Всем народом навалиться хотят». На поле Бородина Безухов видит молебен перед Смоленской чудотворной иконой, встречает некоторых своих знакомых, в том числе Долохова, который просит прощения у Пьера.
Пьера ужасает вид мёртвых и раненых; он уходит с поля сражения и три версты идёт по Можайской дороге. Он садится на обочину; через некоторое время трое солдат разводят поблизости костёр и зовут Пьера ужинать. После ужина они вместе идут к Можайску, по дороге встречают берейтора Пьера, который отводит Безухова к постоялому двору. Ночью Пьер видит сон, в котором с ним говорит благодетель (так он называет Баздеева); голос говорит, что надо уметь соединять в своей душе «значение всего». «Нет, - слышит Пьер во сне, - не соединять, а сопрягать надо». Пьер возвращается в Москву.
Ещё два персонажа даны крупным планом во время Бородинского сражения: Наполеон и Кутузов. Накануне сражения Наполеон получает из Парижа подарок от императрицы - портрет сына; он приказывает вынести портрет, чтобы показать его старой гвардии. Толстой утверждает, что распоряжения Наполеона перед Бородинским сражением были ничуть не хуже всех других его распоряжений, но от воли французского императора ничего не зависело. Под Бородином французская армия потерпела нравственное поражение - это и есть, по Толстому, важнейший результат сражения.
Растопчин приписывает себе руководящее значение в оставлении и пожаре Москвы - то есть в событии, которое не могло совершиться по воле одного человека. Он советует Пьеру уезжать из Москвы, напоминая ему его связь с масонами, отдаёт толпе на растерзание купеческого сына Верещагина и уезжает из Москвы. В Москву вступают французы. Наполеон стоит на Поклонной горе, ожидая депутации бояр и разыгрывая в своём воображении великодушные сцены; ему докладывают, что Москва пуста.
Пьер не уехал из Москвы, а ушел из своего дома и стал жить в доме вдовы Баздеева. ещё до поездки в Бородино он узнал от одного из братьев-масонов, что в Апокалипсисе предсказано нашествие Наполеона; он стал вычислять значение имени Наполеона («зверя» из Апокалипсиса), и число это было равно 666; та же сумма получалась из числового значения его имени. Так Пьеру открылось его предназначение - убить Наполеона.
Он остаётся в Москве и готовится к великому подвигу. Когда французы вступают в Москву, в дом Баздеева приходит офицер Рамбаль со своим денщиком. Безумный брат Баздеева, живший в том же доме, стреляет в Рамбаля, но Пьер вырывает у него пистолет.
Во время обеда Рамбаль откровенно рассказывает Пьеру о себе, о своих любовных похождениях; Пьер рассказывает французу историю своей любви к Наташе.
Петербургская жизнь, «озабоченная только призраками, отражениями жизни», шла по-старому. У Анны Павловны Шерер был вечер, на котором читалось письмо митрополита Платона государю и обсуждалась болезнь Элен Безуховой. На другой день было получено известие об оставлении Москвы; через некоторое время прибыл от Кутузова полковник Мишо с известием об оставлении и пожаре Москвы; во время разговора с Мишо Александр сказал, что он сам встанет во главе своего войска, но не подпишет мира. Между тем Наполеон присылает к Кутузову Лористона с предложением мира, но Кутузов отказывается от «какой бы то ни было сделки». Царь требует наступательных действий, и, несмотря на нежелание Кутузова, Тарутинское сражение было дано.
Арестованного Пьера приводят на гауптвахту, где он содержится вместе с другими задержанными; его допрашивают французские офицеры, потом он попадает на допрос к маршалу Даву. Даву был известен своей жестокостью, но когда Пьер и французский маршал обменялись взглядами, они оба смутно почувствовали, что они братья. Этот взгляд спас Пьера. Его вместе с другими отвели к месту казни, где французы расстреляли пятерых, а Пьера и остальных пленных отвели в барак.
Пьер навсегда запомнил Каратаева как олицетворение всего «русского доброго и круглого». Партию пленных выводят из Москвы, и вместе с отступающей армией они идут по Смоленской дороге. Во время одного из переходов Каратаев заболевает и его убивают французы. После этого Безухову на привале снится сон, в котором он видит шар, поверхность которого состоит из капель. Капли движутся, перемещаются; «вот он, Каратаев, разлился и исчез», - снится Пьеру.
Петя видит, как возвращается в отряд Тихон Щербатый, мужик, ходивший «брать языка» и избежавший погони. Приезжает Долохов и вместе с Петей Ростовым едет на разведку к французам. Когда Петя возвращается в отряд, он просит казака наточить ему саблю; он почти засыпает, и ему снится музыка. Наутро отряд нападает на французский транспорт, и во время перестрелки Петя погибает. Среди отбитых пленных был Пьер.
После освобождения Пьер находится в Орле - он болен, сказываются физические лишения, испытанные им. Приехав в Москву, Пьер едет к княжне Марье, где встречает Наташу. После смерти князя Андрея Наташа замкнулась в своём горе; из этого состояния её выводит известие о гибели Пети.
Прошло семь лет. Наташа в 1813 г. выходит за Пьера. Старый граф Ростов умирает. Николай выходит в отставку, принимает наследство - долгов оказывается вдвое больше, чем имения. Он вместе с матерью и Соней поселяется в Москве, в скромной квартире. Встретив княжну Марью, он пытается быть с ней сдержанным и сухим), но между ними происходит объяснение, и осенью 1814 г. Ростов женится на княжне Болконской. Они переезжают в Лысые Горы; Николай умело ведёт хозяйство и вскоре расплачивается с долгами. Соня живёт в его доме; «она, как кошка, прижилась не к людям, а к дому».
В декабре 1820 г. Наташа гостит у брата.  Приезжает Пьер, привозит всем подарки. В кабинете между Пьером, Денисовым и Николаем происходит разговор, Пьер - член тайного общества; он говорит о дурном правительстве и необходимости перемен. Во время разговора присутствует Николенька Болконский - сын князя Андрея. Ночью ему снится, что он вместе с дядей Пьером, в касках, как в книге Плутарха, идут впереди огромного войска. Николенька просыпается с мыслями об отце и о грядущей славе.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Марина от 08 сентября 2014, 00:13:17
фу! как банально!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: admist от 08 сентября 2014, 00:25:10
Зачем я нужен? Все давно сделано без меня:

Ах да, забыл, нужна авторская аура.

Ну, что ж, если пересказ недостаточен, то вот читаты:

1. Послышался крик, тяжелые ступни княжны Марьи и звуки поцелуев.
2. Сзади орудий стояли лафеты, еще сзади коновязь и костры артиллеристов.
3. Княжна позвонила горничную и попросила ее лечь в ее комнате.
4. Он был счастлив, как любовник, дождавшийся ожидаемого свидания.
5. Лицо у него было очень морщинистое, с глубоко вставленными глазами.
6. Все сделали, как будто ничего не заметили, когда он к чаю пришел молчаливый и мрачный.
7. Боссе в это время торопился руками, устанавливая подарок на двух стульях.
8. Толпы раненых шли, ползли и на носилках неслись с батареи.
9. Придворные страдали от страдания неизвестности, в которой находился государь.
10. Пьер уже не мог взять на себя отвернуться и закрыть глаза.
11. Я думаю, что наказывать, не давая сластей, развивает жадность.
12. Барклай написал обиженное письмо Александру I.
13. Во всем доме чувствовался страх перед чем-то важным, имеющим совершиться.
14. Услышав слабый, болезненный голос Платона, Пьера что-то неприятно кольнуло в сердце.
15. В отношениях своих с людьми в Пьере была новая черта, располагающая к нему людей.
16. Он обратился к Ростову, которого положение детского непреодолимого конфуза, переходящего в озлобление, он и не удостаивал заметить.
17. Барклай за обедом передал Болконскому, что государю лично угодно видеть князя Андрея и что князь Андрей имеет явиться в квартиру Бенигсена в шесть часов вечера.
18. Князь, редко допускавший к столу даже важных чиновников, вдруг на архитекторе Михаиле Ивановиче доказывал, что все люди равны, и внушал своей дочери, что Михайла Иванович ничем не хуже нас с тобой.
19. Люди этой партии, большей частью не военные и к которой принадлежал Аракчеев, думали и говорили, что говорят обычно люди, не имеющие убеждений, но желающие казаться за таковых.
20. "Я одно хотел вам сказать, княжна, – сказал Ростов, – это то, что ежели бы князь Андрей Николаевич не был бы жив, то, как полковой командир, в газетах это сейчас было бы объявлено".
21. Всё в его фигуре, начиная от усталого, скучающего взгляда до тихого мерного шага, представляло самую резкую противоположность с его маленькою оживленною женой.
22. Пьер всегда удивлялся способности князя Андрея спокойного обращения со всякого рода людьми, его необыкновенной памяти, начитанности (он все читал, все знал, обо всем имел понятие) и больше всего способности работать и учиться.
23. В то время как у Ростовых танцевали в зале шестой англез под звуки от усталости фальшививших музыкантов и усталые официанты и повара готовили ужин, с графом Безуховым сделался шестой уже удар.
24. На нем был новый, с иголочки, со слежавшимися складками, мундир и густые золотые эполеты, которые как будто не книзу, а кверху поднимали его тучные плечи.
25. Опыт показывает нам, что какое бы ни совершилось событие, оно всегда связано с волею одного или нескольких людей, которые его приказали.
26. Было тихо, и с той горы изредка долетали звуки рожков и криков неприятеля.
27. Гусары старательно стали выравнивать лошадей.
28. Курносое и черноволосатое лицо Васьки Денисова…
29. Всё это было так странно, так непохоже на то, чего он надеялся.
30. Князь Андрей, любивший покровительственные отношения к молодым людям, польщенный тем, что к нему обращались за протекцией, и хорошо расположенный к Борису, который умел ему понравиться накануне, желал исполнить желание молодого человека.
31. Князь Андрей всегда особенно оживлялся, когда ему приходилось руководить молодого человека и помогать ему в светском успехе.
32. Наполеон стоял несколько впереди своих маршалов на маленькой серой арабской лошади, в синей шинели, в той самой, в которой он делал итальянскую кампанию.
33. Он несколько разрумянился, прогалопировав эти три версты, и, остановив лошадь, отдохновенно вздохнул и оглянулся на такие же молодые, такие же оживленные, как и его, лица своей свиты.
34. Подъехавшие верховые были Наполеон, сопутствуемый двумя адъютантами.
35. Через неделю Пьер выдал жене доверенность на управление всеми великорусскими имениями, что составляло большую половину его состояния, и один уехал в Петербург.
36. Богучарово лежало в некрасивой, плоской местности, покрытой полями и срубленными и несрубленными еловыми с березой лесами.
37. Барский двор находился на конце прямой, по большой дороге расположенной деревни, за вновь вырытым, полно налитым прудом, с не обросшими еще травой берегами, в середине молодого леса, между которым стояло несколько больших сосен.
38. Потом он живо представил себе Богучарово, свои занятия в деревне, свою поездку в Рязань, вспомнил мужиков, Дрона-старосту, и, приложив к ним права лиц, которые он распределял по параграфам, ему стало удивительно, как он мог так долго заниматься такой праздной работой.
39. Он был одет в тонком синем кафтане на шелковой подкладке, надетом на полушубке.
40. Ростов ехал с Ильиным, не отстававшим от него, стороной дороги, между двойным рядом берез.
41. Князь Андрей, в плаще, верхом на вороной лошади, стоял за толпой и смотрел на Алпатыча.
42. Он был весь предан делам своего полка, он был заботлив о людях и офицерах и ласков с ними.
43. Он был одет в мундирный сюртук (плеть на тонком ремне висела через плечо) и в белой кавалергардской фуражке.
45. Через несколько минут толпы раненых и носилок прошли оттуда.
46. То, что он встретил ее тогда в таких особенных условиях, и то, что именно на нее одно время его мать указывала ему как на богатую партию, сделали то, что он обратил на нее особенное внимание.
47. Одеяние Пьера теперь состояло из грязной продранной рубашки, единственном остатке его прежнего платья, солдатских порток, завязанных для тепла веревочками на щиколках по совету Каратаева, из кафтана и мужицкой шапки.
48. Он узнал, что, когда он, как ему казалось, по собственной своей воле женился на своей жене, он был не более свободен, чем теперь, когда его запирали на ночь в конюшню.
49. Ожидая врага сзади, а не спереди, французы бежали, растянувшись и разделившись друг от друга на двадцать четыре часа расстояния.
50. Толпа французов бежала с постоянно усиливающейся силой быстроты, со всею энергией, направленной на достижение цели.

И это только малая часть авторской стилистики.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: admist от 08 сентября 2014, 01:35:34
фу! как банально!

Разумеется, а вот это - не банально:
 
Цитировать
Послышался крик, тяжелые ступни княжны Марьи и звуки поцелуев.

Равно как и вот это:

Цитировать
Он узнал, что, когда он, как ему казалось, по собственной своей воле женился на своей жене

Это Вам не убогое лермонтовское "прощай, немытая Россия".

Почитайте хоть Логинова, если меня слушать не хотите:

Цитировать
О ГРАФАХ И ГРАФОМАНАХ, или ПОЧЕМУ Я НЕ ЛЮБЛЮ ЛЬВА ТОЛСТОГО.

Прежде чем начать рассуждение о творчестве Льва Толстого, необходимо сформулировать несколько до идиотизма элементарных истин:

а) Дети -- наше будущее.
б) Нельзя быть хорошим человеком, если ты ненавидишь детей.
в) Нельзя работать с детьми, если ты не умеешь этого делать.
г) Для детей всё должно быть сделано как для взрослых, но гораздо лучше.

Отсюда следуют выводы:

Писать для детей надо как для взрослых, но гораздо лучше. Взрослый, наткнувшись на плохую книгу, пожмёт плечами и отбросит подделку. Ребенок беззащитен перед графоманом, плохая книга может его просто-напросто покалечить.

Для подробного разбора я выбрал рассказ "Черепаха", помещенный в "Третью русскую книгу для чтения". Этот рассказ я приведу здесь целиком:

Лев ТОЛСТОЙ. ЧЕРЕПАХА. (рассказ)

Один раз я пошел с Мильтоном на охоту. Подле леса он начал искать, вытянул хвост, поднял уши и стал принюхиваться. Я приготовил ружье и пошел за ним. Я думал, что он ищет куропатку, фазана или зайца. Но Мильтон не пошёл в лес, а в поле. Я шёл за ним и глядел вперед. Вдруг я увидал то, что он искал. Впереди его бежала небольшая черепаха величиною с шапку. Голая темно-серая голова на длинной шее была вытянута как пестик; черепаха широко перебирала голыми лапами, а спина ее вся была покрыта корой.

Когда она увидала собаку, она спрятала ноги и голову и опустилась на траву, так что видна была только одна скорлупа. Мильтон схватил ее и стал грызть, но не мог прокусить ее, потому что у черепахи на брюхе такая же скорлупа, как и на спине. Только спереди, сзади и с боков есть отверстия, куда она пропускает голову, ноги и хвост.

Я отнял черепаху у Мильтона и рассмотрел, как у нее разрисована спина, и какая скорлупа, и как она туда прячется. Когда держишь ее в руках и смотришь под скорлупу, то только внутри как в подвале, видно что-то черное и живое. Я бросил черепаху на траву и пошел дальше, но Мильтон не хотел её оставить, а нес в зубах за мною. Вдруг Мильтон взвизгнул и пустил её . Черепаха у него во рту выпустила лапу и царапнула ему рот. Он так рассердился на неё за это, что стал лаять и опять схватил её и понес за мною. Я опять велел бросить, но Мильтон не слушался меня. Тогда я отнял у него черепаху и бросил. Но он не оставил её. Он стал торопиться лапами подле нее рыть яму. И когда вырыл яму, то лапами завалил в яму черепаху и закопал землёю.

Черепахи живут и на земле, и в воде, как ужи и лягушки. Детей они выводят яйцами, и яйца кладут на земле, и не высиживают их, а яйца сами, как рыбья икра лопаются -- и выводятся черепахи. Черепахи бывают маленькие, не больше блюдечка, и большие, в три аршина длины и весом в 20 пудов. Большие черепахи живут в морях.

Одна черепаха в весну кладет сотни яиц. Скорлупа черепахи -- это её рёбра. Только у людей и других животных ребра бывают каждое отдельно, а у черепахи рёбра срослись в скорлупу. Главное же то, что у всех животных рёбра бывают внутри, под мясом, а у черепахи рёбра сверху, а мясо под ними.

Вот и весь рассказ. В книге он занимает сорок шесть строк. В этих сорока шести строчках, словно свет в дивно ограненном алмазе, собраны все возможные языковые и сюжетные ляпы. Начнем с мелочей, с того, что называется у литераторов блохами. Это -- мелкие, досадные и легко исправимые ляпчики.

а) Повтор слов. Читателю предоставляется самому посчитать, сколько раз граф употребил на сорока шести строках слово "она" или "была". Отмечу лишь удивительную парность повторов: в конце первого абзаца в одном предложении употреблены слова "голая" и "голыми" (в том же предложении -- дважды "она"). В конце третьего абзаца дважды фигурирует слово "лапами". В том же абзаце Мильтон "пустил", потому что черепаха "выпустила", там же два раза подряд слово "опять".

б) Тавтологии. Скрытая тавтология весьма распространённая ошибка неопытных и плохих литераторов. "...небольшая черепаха величиною с шапку" -- классический пример подобного ляпа. Если указаны размеры (с шапку), то зачем говорить, что они невелики?

в) Паразитные рифмы. "Вдруг я увидал то, что он искал." Да вы поэт, Лев Николаевич!

г) Двусмысленности. "Голая темно-серая голова на длинной шее была вытянута как пестик", -- даже из контекста невозможно понять, что имел в виду автор. Была ли голова вытянутой формы, или голова вместе с вытянутой шеей напоминали собой пестик?

Есть еще одна разновидность двусмысленности.  Психология читательского восприятия такова, что человек сохраняет в кратковременной памяти последнее из значащих слов, встретившихся в тексте, и соотносит его с ближайшим местоимением, если оно совпадает по грамматической форме. Читаем: "...спина ее вся была покрыта корой. Когда она увидала собаку, она спрятала ноги..." На этом месте читатель гулко икает и начинает отчаянно соображать, откуда у коры взялись ноги. Затем он припоминает, что в тексте еще фигурировала спина, и пытается представить спину, увидевшую собаку. Затем, если у читателя хорошая память, припоминается "шея", "голова", "шапка" (это все претенденты на обладание ногами). Лишь затем в тексте, который приходится сканировать в обратном порядке, следует "черепаха". Не знаю, должно ли чтение доставлять радость, но я твердо уверен, что оно не должно представлять из себя цепь мучительных судорог. А то, что перед нами именно цепь, сомнений нет, на сорока шести строчках один и тот же ляп повторен шесть (!) раз. Особенно хорошо смотрится сочетание: "...царапнула рот. Он так рассердился..."

д) Мусорные слова. Большое количество слов, не несущих смысловой нагрузки, воспринимается в тексте подобно косноязычной речи, переполненной словечками типа: "вот", "значит", "блин"... И то, и другое свидетельствует об отсутствии культуры. Какой же образец культуры являет Лев Николаевич Толстой? "Он так рассердился на неё за это, что стал лаять, и опять схватил её и понёс за мною". В данном предложении восемнадцать слов. Смысловую нагрузку несут слова: "рассердился", "лаять", "схватил", "понёс" и, отчасти, "он". То есть, пять слов из восемнадцати. Все остальное -- мусор. Может ли считаться качественным текст, на восемьдесят процентов состоящий из мусора? Поэт призывал: "Правилу следуй упорно: чтобы словам было тесно, мыслям просторно".
Среди мусорных слов особое место занимает словечко "вдруг". Оно резко снижает смысловую насыщенность текста, автор как бы предупреждает читателя: "Сейчас я буду тебя удивлять". "Валяй!" -- зевает читатель, устраиваясь поудобнее. С этого мгновения его уже ничем не удивить, ему всё неинтересно. В природе всё совершается вдруг, и именно поэтому автор должен найти иные слова, иначе текст не будет восприниматься. Как заметил сам Лев Толстой: "Пугает, а не страшно". В рассказе "Черепаха" слово "вдруг" употреблено два раза, но и в других текстах, посвящённых природе, Лев Николаевич  употребляет этот злейший из паразитов.

Е) Я не помню случая, чтобы хоть одна строка Льва Толстого заставила меня счастливо вздрогнуть и замереть от красоты слова, а вот фальши у него более чем достаточно. Ярчайшим примером является употребление слова "рот" применительно к собаке. Бог с тем, что "царапнуть рот" невозможно, это лишь один из тысяч толстовских ляпов. Но ведь рассказ написан для детей, в массе своей деревенских, которые весьма строго различают понятия: лицо и морда, рот и пасть. Вспомните Чехова: "...и стала ейной мордой меня в харю тыкать". У селёдки -- морда, у Ваньки -- харя. Только так, и не иначе. Одно беда -- слово "пасть" создает представление о злобном хищнике, оно тоже неприменимо к собственной собаке

е) Есть еще один вид текстуальной ошибки -- откровенная реникса, случайно проскользнувшая в тексте. Нечто вроде фразы из рассказика "Гроза": "Катя взяла Машу на спину, сняла чулки, перешла речку..." Хвала аллаху, подобные ляпы даже у Толстого встречаются не слишком часто, во всяком случае, в рассказе "Черепаха" их нет.

Цитата:  "Пятое то, что в нашем обществе, где влюбление между молодым мужчиной и женщиной, имеющее в основе всё-таки плотскую любовь, возведено в высшую поэтическую цель стремлений людей, свидетельством чего служит все искусство и поэзия нашего общества, молодые люди лучшее время своей жизни посвящают: мужчины на выглядывание, приискивание и овладевание наилучшими предметами любви в форме любовной связи или брака, а женщины и девушки -- на заманиванье и вовлечение мужчин в связь или брак". Комментарии излишни. Более густую смесь канцелярита с псевдонаучной терминологией трудно себе представить.

Мне могут возразить, что данное чудовище взято не из художественного текста, а из послесловия к "Крейцеровой сонате". Однако, я глубоко убежден, что у художника всё должно быть художественно, иначе это не художник. Один лишь Лев Толстой позволяет ставить себе двойную планку и гнать заведомую халтуру.

Для сравнения приведу научно-популярный рассказ для детей, который мне кажется образцом подобного рода литературы. Текста под рукой нет, поэтому цитирую по памяти:
Виталий БИАНКИ. ЛИС И МЫШОНОК

-- Мышонок, Мышонок, почему у тебя нос грязный?

-- Землю копал.

-- Зачем землю копал?

-- Норку делал.

-- Для чего норку делал?

-- От тебя, Лис, прятаться.

-- Мышонок, Мышонок, ведь я тебя подстерегу.

-- А у меня в норке спаленка.

-- Кушать захочешь -- вылезешь.

-- А у меня в норке кладовочка.

-- Мышонок, Мышонок, я твою нору разрою!

-- А я от тебя в отнорочек, да и был таков!

Рассказ Виталия Бианки при той же научно-популярной нагрузке впятеро короче, нежели сочинение Льва Толстого.
Катастрофическое неумение строить сюжет приводит к тому, что мысль автора приходится дополнительно пояснять . Таким образом является на свет кошмар школьников - последние полсотни страниц "Войны и мира" или то самое Послесловие к "Крейцеровой сонате.
NB. Отложил работу над статьей, раскрыл Толстого и прочитал повесть "Семейное счастье". Та же беспомощная скукопись, те же фарисейские поучения. Счастье понимается единственным возможным способом: "Я в розовом чепце..." Сюжет прям, как топографическая линейка. И зачем Лев Николаевич бросил военную карьеру? говорят, он был неплохим топографом. А вот образчик стиля: "...подумала я, с счастливым напряжением во всех членах..."

Впрочем, бог с ним, с сюжетом. Не будем слишком строги к Толстому; как умеет, так и пишет, в меру таланта. Переходим к следующему пункту программы: образам и идеям (по-моему, в литературе одно от другого неотделимо, и только школьные учителя умеют изучать их по-раздельности). Уж здесь-то яснополянский старец должен быть в своей тарелке. "Сейте разумное, доброе, вечное", -- по общему мнению сказано о нем. Итак, приступим.

Наш образцовый рассказ предоставляет для анализа единственный образ -- рассказчика. Образ этот оставляет весьма тягостное впечатление. Сначала лирический герой разглядывает черепаху, а удовлетворив любознательность, бросает её (Не швыряет, а именно с полным безразличием кидает живое существо на землю, не озаботившись мыслью, что тому может быть больно). Потом он второй раз бросает черепаху, а в конце повествования поволяет зарыть ее в землю. Толстому в голову не приходит, что раз внутри, под скорлупой, "что-то чёрное и живое", то к нему следовало бы отнестись побережней. Не знаю, может ли болотная черепаха выбраться из-под земли, но читать эти строки мучительно. По аналогии мне вспоминается эпизод из повести Горького "Детство". Хоронят мать, и осиротевший Алеша смотрит, как возятся в могильной яме случайно попавшие туда лягушки. Потом, когда могила уже зарыта, мальчик спрашивает у деда, что станет с лягушками. "Выберутся", -- безразлично отвечает тот. Какая бездна чувств скрыта в этом небольшом отрывке, и насколько бессмысленна сцена, описанная Толстым! В ней нет ничего, кроме неосознанной жестокости.
   
Лев Николаевич в своих детских произведениях создал целую галерею образов, пробуждающих в читателе всё самое дурное, что может быть сокрыто в душе. По счастью, дети достаточно устойчивы к дурному влиянию, они с редким упорством переделывают знаменитую сказку "Три медведя", позволяя медведям догнать юную мерзавку, учинившую разгром в медвежьем доме. Далее они либо перевоспитывают её, заставляя починить сломанное, либо просто поступают, как должен поступать всякий порядочный медведь с хулиганствующими девицами. А содержание сказки "Волк и мужик" столь мерзостно, что она попросту исключена из круга детского чтения, во всяком случае, я не видел ни одной детской книжки, где эта сказка была бы напечатана. А ведь в ту пору Ушинским уже была написана "Слепая лошадь", а Погорельским "Чёрная курица", Даль занимался обработкой народных сказок, Тургенев написал "Воробья", то есть, великому писателю было у кого поучиться.

Особо тягостное впечатление оставляет рассказ "Косточка", словно в насмешку носящий подзаголовок "быль". Довольно единственной фразы: "Перед обедом мать сочла сливы и видит, одной нет". Что же это за мелочная крохоборка, пересчитывающая сливы! Конечно, если это самые первые в году, ещё счётные сливы, то можно и не считая заметить пропажу одной штуки, но неужели у Толстого не хватило элементарного благоговения перед матерью, чтобы не выводить ее этаким Плюшкиным в юбке? Ведь достаточно было написать что-то вроде: "Мама сразу увидела, что одной сливы не хватает..." -- и все стало бы на свои места. Порок в лице Вани был бы посрамлен, а образ матери не опошлен, ведь на то она и мама, чтобы все знать и все видеть.

Напоследок бегло глянем на персонажей взрослых произведений классика. Дело привычное, сочинения на тему "Образ князя Андрея" приходилось вымучивать еще в школе. Особое место в этом образе занимает "небо над Аустерлицем", повидав которое князь Андрей уже не мог жить как прежде, ибо высокое небо с ползущими облаками постоянно было перед его взором. Однако, противу общего мнения небо не прибавило князю ни на гран человечности, а лишь каплю презрения к человеческой суетливости; даже рождение сына и смерть маленькой княгини не выбивает его из состояния сплина. И дело не в том, что "плакать он не мог", а просто князь как и прежде остался типом полностью погружённым в себя, просто раньше его обуревали мечты двенадцатилетнего мальчика, а ныне он погружен в созерцание неба и ожидание "простого счастья". В обоих случаях, если говорить об образах, видим нечто примитивное и прямое как офицерская шпага. Прежнему мальчику дали другую игрушку. А ведь русская литература сильна динамичными образами.

Известно, что Николеньку Ростова Лев Николаевич писал со своего отца. Но опять же, Толстой вовсе не старался создать реальный характер. Когда подлинный Николенька начал входить в возраст, мать привела ему наложницу -- крепостную девушку, чтобы мальчик, не дай бог, не занялся онанизмом, а нормально удовлетворял свои половые потребности. А теперь попытайтесь приложить этот фактик к розово-голубому образу Николая Ростова...

Я вовсе не пытаюсь осуждать Толстого с точки зрения натурализма, Лев Толстой не обязан был описывать первую внебрачную ночь юного барчука и несчастной девчонки, кинутой ему в постель. Но ведь реальный Николенька не был ни мерзавцем, ни пресыщенным развратником! Он был обычным человеком своего времени. Согласовать несогласующееся, свести противоположности в единый живой образ -- вот где задача литературы! Однако, великого прозаика проза жизни не интересует.

"Детство. Отрочество. Юность" стоят в толстовском наследии особняком. В свое время Гарин-Михайловский после лестных отзывов критики о своей повести "Детство Тёмы" заметил, что всякий грамотный человек может написать одну хорошую книгу -- книгу о собственном детстве. Для этого надо всего лишь быть честным. Итак, что же нам сообщает честный Лев Николаевич? Известно, что Толстой утверждал, будто помнит себя с годовалого возраста и, вероятно, более позднее детство он должен помнить не просто событийно, но донести мысли, чувства, переживания маленького ребёнка. Однако стоит открыть автобиографичесую трилогию, и мы увидем нечто засушенное до уровня гербария. Благовоспитанный ребёнок, даже наедине с собой не осмеливающийся быть просто ребёнком. Добропорядочное веселье на балу, неестественно-взрослое понимание происходящего (особенно глава "Папа"). Даже сцена с Карлом Ивановичем кажется неестественной, в ней нет души, а просто взрослый писатель вознамерился показать, как быстро меняется настоение маленького ребёнка. Ощущение таково, что автор ничего не помнит из собственного детства, а просто перечитался Руссо. Не возьмусь судить, врал ли граф, основываясь на требованиях дидактики или он действительно с самого рождения был маленьким старичком, но в любом случае вывод получается неутешительный: ни лжец, ни старичок-моралист не способен сказать читателю хоть что-то ценное. Недаром Даниил Хармс, человек удивительно чуткий ко всякой фальши, именно о Льве Толстом написал свое язвительное: "Лев Толстой очень любил детей..."

И ещё одно мнение нельзя сбросить со счетов. Что бы ни представляли собой творения Льва Толстого, к настоящему времени над ними образовался столь мощный пласт культурных наслоений, что у многих в высшей степени честных и умных людей невольно возникнет ощущение, что посягнуть на Толстого значит посягнуть на самое культуру. Слишком долго Лев Толстой незаслуженно считался классиком русской литературы, оттеснив в сторону истиных титанов: Гоголя, Чехова и Достоевского. Как это могло произойти? Думается, ответ заключается в следующем:

Девятнадцатый век был временем писателей-романистов. Великая английская литература в этот период представлена творчеством Диккенса и Теккерея, великая французская литература могла гордиться именами Бальзака, Виктора Гюгю и Александра Дюма. А великая русская литература не могла похвастаться ничем. Не было у русских ни единого романа, перевалившего за тысячу станиц. И вдруг у не слишком известного литератора графа Толстого объявляется четырёхтомная громадина, в полтора раза превышающая самый толстый роман Диккенса или Дюма. Каковы бы ни были ее достоинства, "Война и мир" была обречена на восторженный прием, исключительно из патриотических чувств: мы, мол, не хуже гнилого запада. А тот факт, что толстовский опус прямо-таки просится для школьного разбора, особенно радовал наших доморощенных критиков.
Имеется и второй, еще более важный фактор. Со времен позорной Крымской кампании прошло восемь лет, а это как раз тот срок, когда у побитой нации невиданно возрастает воинствующий патриотизм (подросло новое поколение, которое горько жалеет, что "опоздало на войну", и полагает, что уж оно-то...). Очень хочется реванша, и напоминание, что после Аустерлица французы все-таки были "отгвожжены", сладостно греет душу.

Так или иначе, несчастье произошло, Толстой стал считаться образцом русской литературы. Но значит ли это, что ложных идолов следует оставлять в покое и благодушно наблюдать их торжество?  Кто-то должен первым крикнуть правду. И пускай меня после этого называют глупым мальчиком, пусть, если угодно, сравнивают с Моськой и той лягушкой, что вола превзошла -- всё равно, истина дороже.

ЛЮДИ! КОРОЛЬ-ТО ГОЛЫЙ!

Святослав Логинов.

 
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 08 сентября 2014, 06:54:26
Это не ваш пересказ. Вы его сдули в сети.

Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Марина от 08 сентября 2014, 11:24:05
...как и многое другое. Это стиль адмиста  ;)
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: admist от 08 сентября 2014, 19:31:17
Это не ваш пересказ. Вы его сдули в сети.

Если я напишу собственный текст, Вы меня вообще смешаете с грязью. Поэтому я предпочитаю читаты. Благо единомышленников - легион. Мешайте с грязью ИХ. А я останусь белым и пушистым.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Марина от 08 сентября 2014, 22:15:28
 ;D ;D ;D ;D ПОЗДНО!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 08 сентября 2014, 22:19:06
Если я напишу собственный текст, Вы меня вообще смешаете с грязью. Поэтому я предпочитаю читаты. Благо единомышленников - легион. Мешайте с грязью ИХ. А я останусь белым и пушистым.
Это праааавильно,  что  вы  нас  боитесь!) Мы   строгие, но  справедливые. и  кусаемся только   по   объективным  причинам  ;)
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: admist от 09 сентября 2014, 12:19:19
Мы   строгие, но  справедливые. и  кусаемся только   по   объективным  причинам  ;)

Назовите их.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Орландо от 28 сентября 2014, 20:17:16
Jack bummer

There was a guy in the world. His name was Jack, and he lived with the old woman's mother in a vacant lot. The old woman spinning yarn on people, but that do not get rich, but Jack was a lazy, which is not enough. Did something he did not do, rovneshenko nothing, just basked in the sun - it is in the summer heat and winter holed up in the corner of the hearth.
'Cause all called him Jack bummer. The mother could not bring just a little Jack to help her, and once, on Monday, said to him
- he will not earn a livelihood, you'll drive from home - live like you know!
These words are getting through to Jack. The next morning, on Tuesday, he went and hired himself for a penny a day to the farmer that lived next door. Worked day received a penny and went home, but when crossed the creek, lost coin. After all, he never in his life of money in the hands not holding.
- Oh, you fool! - His mother said. - Yes, you would put a coin in your pocket!
- Another time, I'll do that, 'replied Jack. On Wednesday, Jack went out again and hired himself to a shepherd. Worked day and for this the shepherd gave him a jug of milk. Jack put his pitcher in a deep pocket of his jacket, but had not gone half way, as all the milk spilled.
- Oh, my God! - Mother gasped. - What would you carry a jug on her head.
- On another occasion, I will do so, - said Jack. So on Thursday, Jack hired himself again to the farmer - for a slice of cream cheese per day. In the evening, Jack put cheese on his head and went home. But up to the house, he again did not denounce: soft cheese all raspolzsya and stuck to his hair.
- Well, you fool! 'said mat.- I had to gingerly carry it in your hands.
- On another occasion, I will do so, - said Jack.
On Friday, Jack hired himself to a baker, and he gave him for the work of a large cat. Jack took the cat and gingerly carried it in his hand, but all the cat scratched her hands, so I had to let him go. And Jack went back home with nothing.
- What kind of a dolt! 'said the mother. -Hope Cat was a rope around the neck tie so on a leash to take him!
- Another time, I will do so, - said Jack. And on Saturday, Jack hired himself to a butcher, and he generously gave him - a whole leg of lamb rolled back. Jack tied leg of lamb with a rope and dragged it behind him through the mud. Can you imagine what the dish would be obtained from a lamb!
At this time, the mother of a Dzhekova out. After all, for Sunday lunch with her, except cabbage, there was nothing.
- Oh, you blockhead! - She said to Jack - I had to carry her on his shoulder!
- Another time, I will do so, - said Jack. On Monday, Jack lazy again came out of the house and hired himself to a cattle merchant. He gave him for his work ass. Trudnenko shoulder was a donkey on his shoulders, but Jack ponatuzhilsya and slung.
So he walked with his award to the house - trudged along, barely moved the legs. Soon he had to walk past the house of a rich man. The rich man this was the only daughter, a very pretty, but deaf and dumb, besides nesmejana - never in my life laughed. But doctors told her father that she was until not talk until her someone laugh. And at the same time, when Jack the donkey on his shoulders passed, she looked out the window. Sees drags fellow with the donkey on his shoulders, and roared with laughter. And how laughed - just spoke and began to hear.
rich man before was glad that his joy gave her daughter for Jack. Here Jack lazy and rich. Settled with his wife in a big house and took to his mother. And the old woman lived with them until the end of his days, knowing neither needs nor sorrow.
(http://www.isok.ru/img/full/9636cb6d5535867574d8ae3961a1806b.jpg) (http://www.isok.ru)
Джек-лентяй

Жил-был на свете парень. Звали его Джек, и жил он со старухой матерью на пустыре. Старуха пряла пряжу на людей, но от этого ведь не разбогатеешь, а Джек был лентяй, каких мало. Ничего-то он не делал, ровнешенько ничего, только грелся на солнышке - это в летнюю жару, а зимой отсиживался в углу у очага.
Потому все и прозвали его Джек-лентяй. Мать никак не могла заставить Джека хоть немножко помогать ей, и как-то раз, в понедельник, сказала ему:
- Не будешь сам зарабатывать себе на пропитание, выгоню тебя из дому - живи как знаешь!
Эти слова проняли Джека. Наутро, во вторник, пошел он и нанялся за пенни в день к фермеру, что жил по соседству. Проработал день, получил пенни и пошел домой, но когда переходил через ручей, потерял монету. Ведь он ни разу в жизни денег в руках не держал.
- Ах ты дурачина! - сказала ему мать. - Да ты бы монету в карман положил!
- В другой раз я так и сделаю,-ответил Джек. В среду Джек опять ушел и нанялся к пастуху. Проработал день, и за это пастух дал ему кувшин молока. Засунул Джек кувшин в глубокий карман своей куртки, но не прошел и половины дороги, как молоко все расплескалось.
- О господи! - ахнула мать. - Что бы тебе кувшин на голове нести.
- В другой раз я так и сделаю, - ответил Джек. И вот в четверг Джек опять нанялся к фермеру - за кусок сливочного сыра в день. Вечером Джек положил сыр себе на голову и отправился домой. Но до дому он опять ничего не донес: мягкий сыр весь расползся и прилип к его волосам.
- Ну и дурень!-сказала мать.- Надо было осторожненько нести его в руках.
- В другой раз я так и сделаю, - ответил Джек.
В пятницу Джек нанялся к булочнику, и тот дал ему за работу большого кота. Джек взял кота и осторожненько понес его в руках, но кот все руки ему исцарапал, так что пришлось его выпустить. И Джек опять вернулся домой ни с чем.
- Что ты за олух!-сказала мать. -Надо было коту веревку вокруг шеи завязать да на поводке его вести!
- В другой раз я так и сделаю, - ответил Джек. И вот в субботу Джек нанялся к мяснику, и тот щедро наградил его - целую баранью ногу отвалил. Обвязал Джек баранью ногу веревкой и поволок ее за собой по грязи. Можете себе представить, какое кушанье получилось бы из такой баранины!
На этот раз Джекова мать из себя вышла. Ведь на воскресный обед у нее, кроме капусты, ничего не было.
- Ах ты дубина! - сказала она Джеку, - Надо было ее на плече нести!
- В другой раз я так и сделаю, - ответил Джек. В понедельник Джек-лентяй опять вышел из дома и нанялся к торговцу скотом. Тот дал ему за работу осла. Трудненько было взвалить осла на плечи, но Джек понатужился и взвалил.
И вот побрел он со своей наградой к дому, - плелся, еле ноги передвигал. Вскоре пришлось ему идти мимо дома одного богача. У богача этого была единственная дочка, прехорошенькая, но глухая и немая, да к тому же несмеяна - ни разу в жизни не рассмеялась. А лекари сказали ее отцу, что она до тех пор не заговорит, пока ее кто-нибудь не рассмешит. И вот в то самое время, когда Джек с ослом на плечах проходил мимо, девушка выглянула в окошко. Видит, тащится детина с ослом на плечах, и покатилась со смеху. А как рассмеялась - сразу заговорила и стала слышать.
Богач до того обрадовался, что на радостях выдал дочку за Джека. Вот Джек-лентяй и разбогател. Поселился с женой в большом доме и взял к себе мать. И жила с ними старуха до конца дней своих, не зная ни нужды, ни горя.

Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: admist от 30 сентября 2014, 19:18:17
Jack bummer
rovneshenko nothing

Это на каком языке сформулировано? . . .
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: admist от 30 сентября 2014, 19:38:11
Цитировать
And the old woman lived with them until the end of his days, knowing neither needs nor sorrow.

Цитировать
И жила с ними старуха до конца дней своих, не зная ни нужды, ни горя.

Я, конечно, не знаток английского, но все равно не понимаю, как his превратилось в своих ?
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Марина от 30 сентября 2014, 19:40:09
тааак... о сюжетах адмист ничего не знает... теперь выясняется, что и о художественном переводе слышит впервые  :o
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: admist от 30 сентября 2014, 19:45:13
тааак... о сюжетах адмист ничего не знает... теперь выясняется, что и о художественном переводе слышит впервые  :o

Марина, 'his' означает ЕГО, а не ЕЁ.

Причем здесь художественный перевод? Вообще, к английскому тексту имеются серьезные вопросы, но пусть будут отвечены хотя бы те, которые заданы. Английский клуб у нас тут, в конце концов, или нет? . . .
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Марина от 30 сентября 2014, 22:27:00
адмист, у вас, как я погляжу, ко всему и всем вопросы имеются  ;) вы  идеальны? ;)
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 30 сентября 2014, 22:30:40
Марина, не   обращайте  внимания ! admist -это проект, разработанный   в  лучших   лабораториях зоологии  и   патологоанатомии   им. проф. Преображенского.
Крестоносцы  долго искали   его по   путеводителю, написанному в   стихах по   русски   А. Дюма ,  в   виде пародии  на Стерна- не  фига  не нашли(
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mila от 30 сентября 2014, 22:41:36
Потому что он (проект) был зарыт под пирамидами!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Марина от 30 сентября 2014, 22:42:00
какой-то недоделанный проект  :-[ видимо, сбежал...  :-[
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 30 сентября 2014, 22:47:33
нее, не  сбежал..Мумии не  выдержали  и  его выкинули. Очень   ругались   при этом. Отсюда - проклятие  гробниц. Они  застраховались от  возвращения. Научный   факт.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Ежик от 01 октября 2014, 19:15:33
         I like fairy tales.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: АЛЁНА от 16 октября 2014, 14:42:21
Lived there was a grandfather and the woman. Also there was at them chicken Ряба. Somehow the chicken Egg, yes not simple, but gold Here has taken down. The grandfather beat, beat, has not broken. The woman beat, beat, has not broken. The mousy ran, Tail has waved, Egg has fallen and was broke. The grandfather cries, the woman, and a chicken them cries calms: " do not cry the grandfather, do not cry the woman, I shall take down to you one more Egg, yes not gold, and idle time. " The chicken Egg has taken down, the grandfather with the woman it have broken and have fried a fried eggs.

Жили были дед и баба. И была у них курочка Ряба. Вот снесла как-то курочка яйцо, да не простое, а золотое. Дед бил, бил, не разбил. Баба била, била, не разбила. Мышка бежала, хвом махнула, яйцо упало и разбилось. Плачет дед, плачет баба, а курочка их успокаивает: "Не плачь дед, не плачь баба, я снесу вам еще одно яйцо, да не золотое, а простое. " Снесла курочка яйцо, дед с бабой его разбили и пожарили яичницу.


Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: АЛЁНА от 24 октября 2014, 18:07:27
The Fox and the Lion

When first the Fox saw the Lion he was terribly frightened, and ran away and hid himself in the wood. Next time however he came near the King of Beasts he stopped at a safe distance and watched him pass by. The third time they came near one another the Fox went straight up to the Lion and passed the time of day with him, asking him how his family were, and when he should have the pleasure of seeing him again; then turning his tail, he parted from the Lion without much ceremony.
    Familiarity breeds contempt.


Лис и Лев

Когда впервые Лис увидел Льва, он ужасно испугался и убежал, спрятавшись в лесу. Однако в следующий раз, когда он оказался около Короля Зверей, он остановился на безопасном расстоянии от него и наблюдал за ним, проходящим мимо. В третий раз, оказавшись близко друг к другу, Лис подошел прямо ко Льву и провел весь день с ним, интересуясь как поживает его семья и когда он получит удовольствие увидеть его снова. Затем, вильнув хвостом, он покинул Льва без особой церемонии.
    Фамильярность порождает презрение.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 26 октября 2014, 23:44:12
Title:     English fairy tale: Lazy Jack
Author: Joseph Jacobs
Once upon a time there was a boy whose name was Jack, and he lived with his mother on a common. They were very poor, and the old woman got her living by spinning, but Jack was so lazy that he would do nothing but bask in the sun in the hot weather, and sit by the corner of the hearth in the winter-time. So they called him Lazy Jack. His mother could not get him to do anything for her, and at last told him, one Monday, that if he did not begin to work for his porridge she would turn him out to get his living as he could.

This roused Jack, and he went out and hired himself for the next day to a neighbouring farmer for a penny; but as he was coming home, never having had any money before, he lost it in passing over a brook. "You stupid boy," said his mother, "you should have put it in your pocket." "I'll do so another time," replied Jack.

On Wednesday, Jack went out again and hired himself to a cow-keeper, who gave him a jar of milk for his day's work. Jack took the jar and put it into the large pocket of his jacket, spilling it all, long before he got home. "Dear me!" said the old woman; "you should have carried it on your head." "I'll do so another time," said Jack.

So on Thursday, Jack hired himself again to a farmer, who agreed to give him a cream cheese for his services. In the evening Jack took the cheese, and went home with it on his head. By the time he got home the cheese was all spoilt, part of it being lost, and part matted with his hair. "You stupid lout," said his mother, "you should have carried it very carefully in your hands." "I'll do so another time," replied Jack.

On Friday, Lazy Jack again went out, and hired himself to a baker, who would give him nothing for his work but a large tom-cat. Jack took the cat, and began carrying it very carefully in his hands, but in a short time pussy scratched him so much that he was compelled to let it go. When he got home, his mother said to him, "You silly fellow, you should have tied it with a string, and dragged it along after you." "I'll do so another time," said Jack.

So on Saturday, Jack hired himself to a butcher, who rewarded him by the handsome present of a shoulder of mutton. Jack took the mutton, tied it to a string, and trailed it along after him in the dirt, so that by the time he had got home the meat was completely spoilt. His mother was this time quite out of patience with him, for the next day was Sunday, and she was obliged to make do with cabbage for her dinner. "You ninney-hammer," said she to her son; "you should have carried it on your shoulder." "I'll do so another time," replied Jack.

On the next Monday, Lazy Jack went once more, and hired himself to a cattle-keeper, who gave him a donkey for his trouble. Jack found it hard to hoist the donkey on his shoulders, but at last he did it, and began walking slowly home with his prize. Now it happened that in the course of his journey there lived a rich man with his only daughter, a beautiful girl, but deaf and dumb. Now she had never laughed in her life, and the doctors said she would never speak till somebody made her laugh. This young lady happened to be looking out of the window when Jack was passing with the donkey on his shoulders, with the legs sticking up in the air, and the sight was so comical and strange that she burst out into a great fit of laughter, and immediately recovered her speech and hearing. Her father was overjoyed, and fulfilled his promise by marrying her to Lazy Jack, who was thus made a rich gentleman. They lived in a large house, and Jack's mother lived with them in great happiness until she died.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 26 ноября 2014, 00:21:50
The tortoise and the hare
The hare was once boasting of his speed before the other animals. "I have never yet been beaten," said he, "when I put forth my full speed. I challenge anyone here to race with me."

The tortoise said quietly, "I accept your challenge." "That is a good joke," said the hare. "I could dance around you all the way."

"Keep your boasting until you've beaten," answered the tortoise. "Shall we race?" So a course was fixed and a start was made. The hare darted almost out of sight at once, but soon stopped and, to show his contempt for the tortoise, lay down to have a nap. The tortoise plodded on and plodded on, and when the hare awoke from his nap, he saw the tortoise nearing the finish line, and he could not catch up in time to save the race. Plodding wins the race.

Перевод сказки на русский язык - Черепаха и заяц
Заяц однажды похвастался, что он быстрее всех животных. "Меня никто до этого не побеждал", - сказал он, "когда  я включал свою полную скорость. Я вызываю любого чтобы посоревановаться со мной".

Черепаха тихо сказала - "Я принимаю вызов". "Это хорошая шутка", - сказал заяц. "Я буду танцевать вокруг тебя всю гонку".

"Хвастайся до того, как ты будешь побит", - ответила черепала. "Мы будем соревноваться?". Так, о гонке было договорено и старт был дан. Заяц сразу же скрылся за горизонтом, но вскоре остановился и, чтобы показать презрение черепахе, лег вздремнуть. Черепаха шла дальше и дальше, и когда заяц проснулся, он увидел, что черепаха возле финишной линии, и он уже не успевает вовремя, чтобы спасит гонку. Медленный и трудолюбивый выиграл гонку.

Еще ниже представлен краткий художественный перевод это сказки-басни:

Черепаха и заяц спорили, кто из них быстрей. Назначили они для состязания время и место и разошлись. Но заяц, полагаясь на свою природную резвость, не старался бежать, а улегся возле дороги и заснул. А черепаха понимала, что двигается она медленно, и потому бежала без передышки.

Так обогнала она спящего зайца и получила победную награду.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 26 ноября 2014, 00:52:29
Cat Woman


There was once a man who had a beautiful cat. She was so loving that one day he wished out loud, "Dear Cat, if you were only a woman, I'd marry you!"

Aphrodite, the goddess of love, heard his wish and changed the cat into a beautiful woman. The man and the cat woman were married and lived quite happily together until one night ...   aphrodite
cat-eats-mouse   
The beautiful woman was sitting on her bed and into the room came a mouse. She crouched on her hands and knees, pounced on the mouse, and began to eat it, much to her husband's alarm!

Aphrodite looked down from the clouds and, seeing this, turned the woman back into a cat. Aphrodite chuckled, "I can change the outer appearance of a creature, but to truly make a difference, I guess I must change its inner character first!"

История на русском языке по мотивам греческой притчи:

Кошка с полосатым хвостом сказала Великой Богине:

— Пожалуйста, очень прошу, Великая Богиня, ты можешь всё, сделай меня женщиной! Мне так этого хочется!

И Великая Богиня сказала:

— Сделать это не трудно, трудно любить, а женщина, если она не умеет любить, перестаёт быть женщиной.

— Я буду, буду любить! — поклялась кошка с полосатым хвостом.

— Ладно! — сказала Великая Богиня. — Раз! Два! Три!

И кошка превратилась в женщину.

Она полюбила. Он был красивый и высокий, и у него были светлые волосы, потому что он был такой высокий, что головой касался солнца.

Он тоже полюбил кошку.

Но когда он хотел её поцеловать, случилось несчастье. В углу промелькнула мышь! И кошка забыла, что она уже не кошка, бросилась на мышь и… опять стала обыкновенной кошкой с полосатым хвостом.

А он? Что мог сделать он? Он ушёл.

Он был высокий и красивый, и у него были светлые волосы, потому что он был такой высокий, что головой касался солнца.

Долго плакала кошка, но Великая Богиня была неумолима. Она ведь сама была женщина.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 26 ноября 2014, 01:03:38
The Purse of Gold


A beggar found a leather purse that someone had dropped in the marketplace. Opening it, he discovered that it contained 100 pieces of gold. Then he heard a merchant shout, "A reward! A reward to the one who finds my leather purse!"
Being an honest man, the beggar came forward and handed the purse to the merchant saying, "Here is your purse. May I have the reward now?"

"Reward?" scoffed the merchant, greedily counting his gold. "Why the purse I dropped had 200 pieces of gold in it. You've already stolen more than the reward! Go away or I'll tell the police."

pickpocket
court   
"I'm an honest man," said the beggar defiantly. "Let us take this matter to the court."

In court the judge patiently listened to both sides of the story and said, "I believe you both. Justice is possible! Merchant, you stated that the purse you lost contained 200 pieces of gold. Well, that's a considerable cost. But, the purse this beggar found had only 100 pieces of gold. Therefore, it couldn't be the one you lost."

And, with that, the judge gave the purse and all the gold to the beggar.

Сказка на русском языке - можно считать ее вольным художественным переводом:

У одного жадного человека пропал кошелек, в котором было сто монет. Как он ни искал, как ни старался, ни горевал — ничего не нашел. Тогда он объявил: "Тому, кто найдет мой кошелек и вернет мне деньги, я дам в благодарность десять монет".

Нашел этот кошелек один хороший человек и отдал его скупцу.

— Давай мне те десять монет, которые ты обещал, — говорит он ему.

— В этом кошельке было сто десять монет, — ответил скупой, — а сейчас здесь только сто. Десять монет остались у тебя. Ты уже получил свою долю! Чего же ты еще от меня хочешь?

Пошел тот человек к судье и рассказал ему все. Призвал судья скупца и спрашивает:

— Почему не отдаешь его долю?

— Да он сам уже взял ее из этого кошелька, — отвечает тот. — Что я ему дам?

Судья взял кошелек, осмотрел его и завязал точно так же, как тот был завязан раньше. Потом и говорит скупцу:

— Если в твоем кошельке было сто десять монет, а здесь только сто, то ясно, что кошелек не твой. Иди-ка поищи сам свои кошелек, а этот отдай человеку, который его нашел. Когда придет хозяин кошелька, он ему и вернет.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 декабря 2014, 23:52:43
ЛЕВ И КОРОВА /THE LIONE AND THE COW/ ИНДИЙСКАЯ СКАЗКА
The cow went in and suddenly saw a lion. She was frightened and stood still for a moment. She thought: "If I try to run the lion will soon catch me, but if I do not show him that I am afraid I may remain alive."
And she walked bravely up to the lion: He looked at her, looked and looked and could not understand how a cow dared to come near him.
At last the lion thought: "She cannot be a cow but must be some other animal whose name I do not know."
And he asked:
"Who are you?"
 "I am a god in the form of a cow," the cow answered,
"and I gave a promise to eat a hundred tigers, twenty-five elephants and ten lions. Yesterday I ate the hundred tigers and the twenty-five elephants, and now I am looking for the ten lions."
The lion was frightened.3 He decided to run away and said:
"I forgot to wash in the morning. Wait for me in the cave and I shall go to the river."
And he ran away.
He was running down the road when he met a fox. The fox asked:
"What is the matter with you, brother lion? Why are you running so quickly?"
The lion told the fox about the god in the form of a cow. But the fox was very clever and he at once understood the cow's trick.
"Do not be silly," he said to the lion. "Come back with me to your cave and eat the old cow who tried to deceive, you." The lion took the advice and came back with the fox. When the cow saw, them she understood all. But she, did not show that she was frightened. She walked towards them and said to the fox: "Did you forget my order? I sent you to get me ten lions and you are bringing me only one!" When the lion heard this he rushed at the fox and killed him. At that time the cow walked out of the cave and ran away.

Перевод:

В одно время было несколько коров, которые ходили есть траву в лес каждый день.
Однажды, когда они шли назад домой, одна из них устала и отстала. Пришёл вечер, а она не могла найти свою дорогу назад, поэтому она решила спрятаться в пещере возле дороги. Корова вошла и вдруг увидела льва. Она испугалась и остановилась, как вкопанная. Она подумала: "Если я попытаюсь бежать, лев скоро схватит меня, но, если я не покажу ему, что я боюсь, я могу остаться живой." И она подошла прямо ко льву. Он смотрел на неё, смотрел и смотрел и не мог понять, как это корова посмела подойти близко к нему.
Наконец лев подумал:" Она не может быть коровой, но должно быть какое-то другое животное, которого имени я не знаю".
И он спросил: "Кто ты?"
"Я Бог в образе коровы" - ответила корова, "и я дала обещание съесть 100 тигров, 25 слонов и 10 львов". Вчера я съела 100 тигров и 25 слонов, а теперь я ищу 10 львов".
Лев испугался. Он решил убежать и сказал: "Я забыл умыться утром. Подожди меня в пещере, а я схожу на речку".
И он убежал.
Он бежал вниз по дороге и встретил лису. Лиса спросила: "Что с тобой случилось, брат лев? Почему ты бежишь так быстро?"
Лев рассказал лисе в Боге в образе коровы. Но лиса была очень умная и она сразу поняла обман коровы.
"Не будь глупым", - сказала она льву.
"пошли назад со мной в твою пещеру и съедим старую корову, которая пыталась обмануть тебя".
Лев послушался и возвратился с лисой.
Когда корова увидела их, она всё поняла. Но она не показала, что она испугалась. Она пошла по направлению к ним и сказала лисе:
"Ты забыла мой приказ? Я послала тебя достать мне 10 львов, а ты приводишь мне только одного!"
Когда лев услышал это, он бросился на лису и убил её.
В это время корова вышла из пещеры и побежала прочь.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 декабря 2014, 23:53:24
WHY FIRE AND RAIN ARE ENEMIУS /ОГОНЬ И ДОЖДЬ - ВРАГИ / ИНДИЙСКИЕ СКАЗКИ
Once upon a time there was a chief who had a beautiful daughter. Many young men wanted to marry her, but the chief thought: "They are not very good for my daughter."
Fire and Rain wanted to marry her, too. Rain came to the chiefs daughter and said, "Will you marry me, oh daughter of the Chief?"
"Yes, I will," said the girl.
At the same time Fire came to the chief and said, "I want to marry your daughter. Will you give her to me for my wife?"
The chief said, "Yes, I will."
Then the chief sent for his daughter and said to her, "My dear daughter, you will marry Fire. I gave him my promise."
"Oh, Father," said the girl, "I cannot marry Fire, I must marry Rain. I gave my promise to him."
"What shall we do?" cried the chief. "You can't marry both Fire and Rain."
Then Fire and Rain came to the chief and his daughter. The chief said to them:
"Tomorrow will be the day of my daughter's marriage."
"To me?" asked Fire.
"To me?" asked Rain.
"To the winner of a race. To him I will give my daughter."
On the day of the race many people came to the town. They all wanted to see the race. Some of them said, "Fire will win." Others said, "Rain will win."
But the chiefs daughter thought: "I want to marry Rain."
The day of the race came. When it was time to begin, the drummers beat the drums. The race began. The wind helped Fire to run very quickly. But where was Rain? Nobody saw him. The people cried:
"Look, Fire is quite near the finish!"
But then Rain began to fall from the sky and put out Fire.2 So Fire could not finish the race. The people cried:
"Rain, Rain is the first!"
So the chief gave his daughter to Rain, and they were very happy.
And from that day on Fire and Rain are enemies.

Перевод

Однажды жил-был вождь, у которого была прекрасная дочь. Многие юноши хотели жениться на ней, но вождь подумал: "Они не годятся для моей дочери".
Огонь и Дождь хотели жениться на ней тоже. Дождь пришёл к дочери вождя и сказал: "Ты пойдёшь за меня, о дочь вождя?"
"Да" - сказала девушка.
В это время Огонь пришёл к вождю и сказал: "Я хочу жениться на твоей дочери. Ты отдашь её мне в жёны?". Вождь сказал: "Да".
Затем вождь послал за дочерью и сказал ей: "Моя дорогая дочь, ты выйдешь замуж за Огонь. Я дал ему своё обещание".
"О, отец" - сказала девушка. "Я не могу выйти за Огонь, я должна пойти за Дождь. Я дала ему своё обещание".
"Что же делать?" - вскричал вождь. "Ты не можешь пойти сразу за Огонь и Дождь".
После этого Огонь и Дождь пришли к вождю и его дочери. Вождь сказал им: "Завтра будет день свадьбы моей дочери".
"Со мной?" - спросил Огонь.
"Со мной?" - спросил Дождь.
"С победителем соревнования. За него я отдам свою дочь".
В день соревнования много людей пришли в город. Им хотелось посмотреть соревнование. Некоторые говорили: " Огонь победит". Другие говорили: "Дождь победит".
А дочка вождя думала: "Я хочу выйти за Дождь".
Наступил день соревнования. Когда пришло время начинать, барабанщики забили в барабаны. Соревнование началось.
Ветер помогал Огню бежать очень быстро. Но где же Дождь? Никто не видел его. Люди кричали: "Смотрите, Огонь уже совсем близко от финиша!"
Но Дождь полил с неба и погасил Огонь. Поэтому Огонь не смог закончить путь.
Люди кричали:" Дождь, Дождь первый!"
так вождь отдал свою дочь Дождю и они были очень счастливы.
А с этого дня Огонь и Дождь стали врагами.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 декабря 2014, 23:53:58
МАЛЕНЬКОЕ КРАСНОЕ ПЕРО /THE SMALL RED FEATHER/ ИНДИЙСКИЕ СКАЗКИ
There once lived a man with his wife. They were very poor and always hungry. The man often went to the forest, but he was a bad hunter and sometimes brought home only a small bird.
One day he went to the forest again. But it was a very bad day for him: he did not find even a small bird. He was tired and sad. He sat down to rest under a tree. Then he heard a sweet song of a bird.
He looked up and saw a very small bird whose feathers were red. The bird said, "I see that you are poor and hungry. I want to help you. I'll give you one of my feathers. Take it home and cook it. You will have a good dinner. Come back tomorrow, and I'll give you another feather."
He thanked the bird and went home. He put the feather into a pot and told everything to his wife.
"Silly, how can the feather become food?' You must catch the bird and kill it. Then we can cook the bird and eat it."
He did not answer, but looked into the pot and saw there a good dinner.
Every day he went to the forest, and every day the small bird gave him a red feather that made a dinner for the man and his wife.
But his wife was very greedy. Every day she said to the man, "We must not have only the little red feather. We must have the bird. Then we can cook two, three or four feathers every day and we shall have as much food as we like."
"But the little bird is my friend. I shall not kill it." One day the woman followed her husband into the forest, but he did not see her. The woman heard the sweet song of the little red bird. She took a stone and killed it. The bird fell down off the tree. The man was very sad, but the wife said, "Now we shall have much food every day."
They went home. At home the woman pulled one red feather off2 the bird and put it into the hot water. She cooked and cooked it, but the feather was just a feather. And from that day on they were again always hungry.


Маленькое красное перо

Жил-был однажды человек со своей женой. Они были очень бедные и всегда голодные. Человек часто ходил в лес, но он был плохой охотник и иногда приносил только маленькую птичку.
Однажды он пошёл в лес снова, но это был очень плохой день для него: он не нашёл даже птички. Он устал и опечалился. Он чел отдохнуть под деревом. Потом он услышал приятную птичью песнь. Он взглянул вверх и увидел птичку, крылья которой были красные. Птичка сказала: "Я вижу, Что ты беден и голоден. Я хочу помочь тебе. Я дам тебе одно из моих перьев. Возьми домой и свари его. У тебя получится хороший обед".
Он поблагодарил птицу и пошёл домой. Он положил перо в горшок и всё рассказал своей жене. "Глупый, как может перо стать пищей? Ты должен пойматьптицу и убить её.Тогда мы можем сварить  и съесть её".
Каждый день он приходил в лес и каждый день птичка давала ему красное перо, что делало обед для человека и его жены. Но жена была жадная. Каждый день она говорила человеку: "Нам не надо одно красное перо. Нам нужна птица. Тогда мы могли бы готовить два, три или четыре пера каждый день и у нас было бы столько еды, сколько хотим".
"Но птичка - мой друг. Я не убью её".
Однажды женщина последовала за мужем в лес, но он не видел её. Женщина услышала сладкое пение красной птички. Она взяла камень и убила её. Птица упала с дерева. Мужчина очень огорчился, но жена сказала: "Теперь у нас будет много еды каждый день".
Они пришли домой. Дома женщина выдернула одно красное перо птицы и положила его в горячую воду. Она варила и варила его, но перо оставалось пером.
С этого дня они снова были всегда голодные.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 декабря 2014, 23:55:09
THREE HAIRS OF A LION /ТРИ ВОЛОСИНКИ ЛЬВА/ ИНДИЙСКИЕ СКАЗКИ
Segab's mother died when he was eleven years old. His father married another woman, Bizunesh by name. Segab did not like Bizunesh. But Bizunesh began to love the boy very much and tried to be a good mother to him. She always made good breakfasts, dinners and suppers, but he did not eat them. She bought him many good clothes, but he did not look at them. She gave him new shoes, but he went to the river and threw the shoes into the water. When she spoke to him, he always ran away.
One day the poor woman said to Segab, "I always wanted to have a son, and now I have you, Segab. I love you very much, my dear boy!"
But Segab said angrily, "I am not your son, and you , are not my mother. My mother is dead. I do not love you. I will never love you."
Bizunesh was very sorry and cried all night. In the morning she decided to go to a wise old man. She told him about Segab who did not love her.    :
The old man said, "I can help you. But first you must bring me three hairs of a lion."
"But how can I do this? The lion will kill me," Bizunesh said.
"I cannot answer your question. I need three hairs of a lion. Try to get them."
So Bizunesh went out to try to get the hairs. She went far, far away from her house and came to a place where a lion lived. The lion was very big and roared angrily. He was hungry. Bizunesh was afraid of him and ran away quickly. But the next day she came back with some meat for the lion. She put the meat not far from him and ran away. The lion saw the meat and went to it. He ate it all very quickly.
The next day she again brought some meat for the lion and put it a little nearer. And again the lion ate it all up.
Every day Bizunesh brought some meat for the lion, and he soon understood that the woman was his friend. He was not angry, and he did not roar. He was happy to see her.
And one day Bizunesh came very near to the lion and gave him the meat from her hand. At the same time she tore three hairs off his back.1 The lion was not angry. Bizunesh ran to the old man and showed him the hairs.
"What must I do with them now?" she asked.
"Nothing," he answered. "But you know how to go near a lion, little by little, step by step.2 Do the same with Segab, and I am sure he will love you."


Три волосинки льва

Мать Сагаба умерла, когда ему было 11 лет. Его отец женился на другой женщине, по имени Безунеш. Сагаб не любил её. Но она очень полюбила мальчика и старалась быть для него хорошей матерью. Она всегда готовила хорошие завтраки, обеды и ужины, но он не ел их. Она покупала ему хорошую одежду, но он не смотрел на неё. Она давала ему новые туфли, но он пошёл на речку и швырнул туфли в воду. Когда она заговаривала с ним, он всегда убегал.
Однажды бедная женщина сказала Сагабу: "Я всегда хотела иметь сына, и теперь у меня есть ты, Сагаб. Я тебя очень люблю, мой дорогой мальчик". Но Сагаб сказал сердито: "Я не твой сын и ты не моя мать. Моя мама умерла. Я не люблю тебя. я никогда не полюблю тебя".
Бизунеш очень огорчилась и плакала всю ночь. Утром она решила пойти к старому мудрецу. Она рассказала ему про Сагаба, который не любил её. Мудрец сказал: "Я могу помочь тебе. Но сначала ты должна принести мне три волосинки льва". "но, как я могу это сделать? Лев убьёт меня", - "Я не могу ответить на твой вопрос. Мне нужны три волосинки льва. Постарайся достать их".
Поэтому Безунеш пошла попытаться достать волосы. Она шла далеко от своего дома и пришла в место, где жил лев. Лев был очень большой и сердито рычал. Он был голоден. Безунеш испугалась его и быстро убежала. Но на следующий день она вернулась с мясом для льва. Она положила мясо недалеко от него и убежала. Лев видел мясо и подошёл к нему. Он быстро съел всё.
На другой день она опять принесла мясо для льва и положила его немного ближе. И опять лев всё1 съел. Каждый день Безунеш приносила мясо для льва, и скоро он понял, что женщина была ему другом. Он не сердился и не рычал. Он был рад видеть её.
И, однажды, Бизунеш подошла очень близко ко льву и дала ему мясо из своей руки. В то же время она вырвала три волосинки из его спины. Лев не рассердился. Безунеш побежала к старцу и показала ему волосы: "Что я должна теперь делать с ними?!" спросила она. "Ничего" - он ответил.
"Но ты знаешь теперь, Как подходить ко льву, шаг за шагом, мало по малу, постепенно. Делай то же самое с Сегабом и я уверен, он полюбит тебя".
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 декабря 2014, 23:55:49
WHICH IS BETTER? /ЧТО ЛУЧШЕ?/
There was once a man who had three sons, and all of them loved the same girl. Each of them asked the girl the same question, "Will you marry me?" All of them were clever, handsome -and strong. The girl liked each of the three young men very much and could not decide which of them was the best.
One day the father of the three brothers said, "Here is some money for you. You will go on a long travel. While you are travelling, you must look for a very, very useful thing. When you find it, you will buy it and bring it home."
The three brothers travelled for a long time, and they bought three very useful things.
The first young man bought a magic carpet. On it he could fly to any place in no time.1 The second brother bought a magic looking-glass. When he looked into it, he could see anyone and everything that he wanted to see. The third bought a magic lemon. The juice of that lemon could make a dying man or a woman well again.
The three brothers came together and showed their things to one another. Then one of them said, 'We are far from our home and from our dear girl. Let us look into the looking-glass and see her."
The second brother took out his looking-glass, and they all looked into it. They saw that the girl was very ill. Then the first brother asked the other brothers to sit down on his carpet, and all of them were at the girl's house in no time. The third brother cut his lemon and gave the juice to the girl. The girl drank it, and she was well again.
The young men were very happy.
"Now which of us will you marry?" they asked the girl.
"I thank you all, my dear friends," answered the girl. "One of the brothers saw me in his looking-glass, and that helped to save my life. His looking-glass is a very useful thing, and he will have it forever. Another brother brought all three of you here on his carpet, and that helped to save me, too. It is also a very useful thing, and he will have it forever. And one of you gave me the lemon juice, and now I am well again. But he has no lemon now. He gave all he had to save me. I will be his wife."
And the other two brothers said, "Yes, the girl is right."


Что лучше?

Жил-был однажды человек, который имел трёх сыновей, и, все они, любили одну и ту же девушку. Каждый спрашивал девушку одно и то же: "Ты пойдёшь за меня?"
Все они были умны, красивы и сильны. девушка очень любила всех троих, но не могла решить, который из них лучше всех.
Однажды отец трёх братьев сказал: "Вот деньги для вас. Вы отправитесь в долгое путешествие. Во время путешествия вы должны отыскать очень, очень важный предмет. Когда вы найдёте его, купите его и привезите его домой.
Трое братьев путешествовали очень долго, и они купили три очень важных предмета. Первый юноша купил волшебный ковёр. На нём он мог летать мгновенно в любое место.
Другой брать купил волшебное зеркало. Когда он смотрел в него, то мог видеть всё и везде, что только хотел видеть.
Третий купил волшебный лимон. Сок этого лимона мог оживить умирающего человека.
Трое братьев собрались вместе и показали свои предметы друг-другу. Потом один из них сказал: "Мы далеко от дома нашего и от своей любимой девушки. Давайте посмотрим в зеркало и увидим её". Второй брат вытащил зеркало и они все посмотрели в него. Они увидели, что девушка больна. Тогда первый брат попросил другого брата сесть на его ковёр и они все мгновенно оказались в доме девушки. Третий брат разрезал свой лимон и дал девушке сок. Девушка выпила и поправилась. Молодые люди были очень счастливы. "Теперь, за которого из нас ты выйдешь замуж?" Спросили они девушку.
"Я благодарю вас всех, мои дорогие друзья", - ответила девушка. "Один из братьев увидел меня в своём зеркале и этим помог спасти мне жизнь. Его зеркало - очень полезная вещь и она останется с ним навсегда.
Другой брат посадил всех вас на свой ковёр и это помогло спасти меня, тоже. И это тоже очень полезная вещь и он будет иметь её всегда. А один из вас дал мне сок лимона и я теперь здорова. но у него теперь нет лимона. Он отдал всё, Что имел, Чтобы спа
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 декабря 2014, 23:56:23
WHY THE CROCODILE DOES NOT EAT HENS/ ПОЧЕМУ КРОКОДИЛ НЕ ЕСТ КУР/
A hen came to the river every day. She drank water there.
One day the crocodile saw her and. came up to her. He wanted to eat her up.
But she cried, "Oh, don't eat me, my dear brother!" The crocodile let her go: he could not eat his sister!
The next day, when the hen came to the river again, the crocodile decided to eat her up.
But again the hen cried, "Oh, don't eat me, my dear brother!" And again the crocodile did not eat her.
But he thought: "How can I be her brother? I live in the water, and she doesn't."
Then the crocodile went to his friend, a lizard.
"Oh, my friend! A big hen comes to the river every day and when I want to catch her, she says that I am her brother. How can that be?"
"Oh, my silly friend!" the lizard answered. "Don't you know that the hen, the turtle, the lizard lay eggss as crocodiles do, my dear? So we all are brothers and sisters. Do you understand?" "Oh, thank you very much," said the crocodile. Now you know why crocodiles never eat hens!


Почему крокодил не ест кур

Курица ходила к реке каждый день. Она пила там воду.
Однажды крокодил увидел её и подплыл к ней. Он хотел съесть её. Но она закричала: "О, не ешь меня, мой дорогой брат!" Крокодил отпустил её: он не мог есть свою сестру!
На следующий день, когда курица опять пришла к реке, крокодил решил съесть её. Но курица опять закричала: "О, не ешь меня, мой дорогой брат!" И снова крокодил не ел еёю Но он подумал: "Как это я могу быть её братом? Я живу в воде, а она нет!"
Тогда крокодил отправился к своей подруге, ящерице. "О, моя подруга! Большая курица приходит к реке каждый день и, когда я хочу схватить её, она говорит, что я её брат. Как это может быть?"
"О, мой глупый крокодил!" Отвечала ящерица. "Разве ты не знаешь, Что куры, черепахи, ящерицы кладут яйца, как и крокодилы, мой дорогой? Поэтому мы все братья и сёстры. Ты понял? "О, спасибо большое", - сказал крокодил.
Теперь ты знаешь, почему крокодилы никогда не едят кур!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 декабря 2014, 23:57:11
THE WISE DOG /МУДРАЯ СОБАКА
One day nine, dogs went out to hunt. They met a lion. He said:
"I am hunting. too. I am very, very hungry. Let us hunt together."
So the dogs and the lion hunted together all day.
They caugnt ten antelopes. Then the lion said:
"Now we must divide this meat."
One of the dogs said:
'Why, that's easy. We are ten, and we have ten antelopes;  so  each of us will have one antelope."
The lion became very angry. He hit the poor dog and blinded him.
The other dogs did not say a word. But then one of the dogs said;
"Our brother was wrong. We must give nine antelopes to King Lion. Then they will be ten together. And we dogs shall take one antelope, and we shall also be ten together."
The lion liked his answer and asked the dog: "Who taught you to  divide like this?  You are a wise dog."   The dog answered:
"Oh, King Lion, you hit our brother and blinded him. That blind brother taught me, King Lion!"


Мудрая собака

Однажды девять собак вышли поохотиться. Они встретили льва. Он сказал: "Я тоже охочусь. Я очень голоден. Давайте охотиться вместе". Поэтому собаки и лев охотились вместе весь день. Они поймали 10 антилоп. Тогда лев сказал: "Теперь мы должны поделить это мясо".
Одна собака сказала: "О, это просто. Нас десять и у нас десять антилоп. Поэтому каждый из нас получит одну антилопу". Лев очень рассердился. Он ударил бедную собаку и ослепил её. Другие собаки не сказали ни слова. Но потом одна из собак сказала: "Наш брат был неправ. Мы должны дать девять антилоп Королю Льву.  Тогда их будет десять вместе. А мы, собаки возьмём одну антилопу, и нас тоже будет десять вместе". Льву понравился её ответ и он спросил собаку: "Кто научил тебя так делать?" Ты - мудрая собака". Собак ответила: "О, Король Лев, ты ударил нашего брата и ослепил его. Тот слепой брат научил меня, Король Лев!"
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 декабря 2014, 23:57:53
THE FROG AND HIS WIVES /ЛЯГУХ И ЕГО ЖЁНЫ/
Once there lived a Frog who had two wives. His first wife lived in Ndumbi and the second wife lived in Ndala. He himself lived in a little place between Ndumbi and Ndala. He went sometimes to Ndumbi and sometimes to Ndala to see his wives.
Once a little frog came to him and said, "Come to Ndumbi, please! Your first wife has a nice pudding for you. Come at once while the pudding is hot!"
The Frog was very happy, because he liked puddings very much. He was ready to go when another little frog came up to him and said, "Please, come to Ndala! Your second wife has a_nice pudding for you. Come at once while the pudding is hot!"
The Frog sat down and began to think:
"If I go to my first wife for the pudding, my second wife will be sorry and angry. If I go to my second wife for the pudding, my first wife will be sorry and angry, too. Where shall I go-to Ndumbi or to Ndala?"
He sat and thought for a long time.i And he stayed at home and began to cry:
"Oh! Where shall I go, where shall I go?"
Now, when you hear frogs' Gaou, gaou, gaou?-you will understand that it means: "Where shall I go? Where shall I go? Go, go, go?"
How bad it, is to have two wives who make puddings at the same tiine!


Лягух и его жёны

     Однажды жил-был Лягух, который имел двух жён. его первая жена жила в Ндамби, а его вторая жена жила в Ндала. Он сам жил в маленьком месте между Ндамби и Ндала. Он ходил иногда в Ндамби, а иногда в Ндала, навестить своих жён.
     Однажды лягушонок подошёл к нему и сказал: «Пошли в Ндамби, пожалуйста. Твоя первая жена имеет вкусный пудинг для тебя. Идём сейчас, пока пудинг горячий!»
     Лягух был очень рад, потому что он очень любил пудинг. Он был готов идти, когда другой лягушонок подошёл к нему и сказал: «Пожалуйста, пошли в Ндалу! Твоя вторая жена приготовила вкусный пудинг для тебя. Пошли сразу, пока пудинг горячий!»
     
     Лягух сел и стал думать:
«Если я пойду к моей первой жене ради пудинга, моя вторая жена обидится и рассердится. Если же я пойду к моей второй жене, ради пудинга, моя первая жена обидится и рассердится. Куда идти, в Ндамби или в Ндала?»
     Он сидел и думал долгое время. И он остался дома и стал плакать:»О! Куда идти, куда идти?»
     Итак, когда ты услышишь лягушечье «ква, ква, ква», ты поймёшь, что это значит: «Куда идти? Куда идти»
     Как плохо иметь двух жен, которые готовят пудинг в одно и то же время!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 декабря 2014, 23:58:36
A CAT AND HER STRONG FRIENDS /КОШКА И ЕЁ СИЛЬНЫЕ ДРУЗЬЯ/
Once there lived a cat. She thought: "The lion is the strongest of all the animals. It js good to have strong friends. I shall go to the Kon and make friends with him."
She did so, and the lion and the cat were friends for many, many days. Once they went for a walk together and met an elephant. The lion began to fight with the elephant, and the elephant killed him. The cat was very sorry. "What shall I do?" she thought. "The elephant was stronger than the lion. I shall go to the elephant and make friends with him."
She did so, and they were friends for mau,, many days.

A Cat and her strong friends

Once they went for a walk and met a hunter. The hunter shot at the elephant and killed him. The cat was sorry, but she thought: "The man is stronger than the elephant, I see."
So she went up to the hunter and asked, "May I go with you?" "All right, let us go home together," he said.
They came to the man's home. His wife met him and took his gun from him. The cat saw that and thought: "Oh, the woman is the strongest of all! She can take the hunter's gun from him, and he does not fight with her; he does not even say a word!"
The man sat down at the table, and the woman went to the kitchen. The cat went to the kitchen, too.  She decided to stay with the woman forever.
That's why you always see a cat in the kitchen at a woman's feet.


Кошка и её сильные друзья

     Однажды жила-была кошка. Она думала: «Лев – самое сильное животное из всех. Хорошо иметь сильных друзей. Я пойду ко льву и подружусь с ним».

Она так и сделала. Лев и кошка были друзьями в течение многих, многих дней. Однажды они пошли на прогулку вместе и встретили слона. Лев стал драться со слном и слон убил его. Кошка очень сожалела. «Что мне делать?» – думала она. «Слон оказался сильнее льва. Я пойду к слону и подружусь с ним». Так она и сделала, и они были друзьями в течение многих, многих дней.

     Однажды они пошли на прогулку и встретили охотника. Охотник выстрелил в слона и убил его. Кошка сожалела, но она подумала: «Человек сильнее слона, я вижу». Поэтому она подошла к Охотнику и попросила: «Может, я пойду с тобой?»

«Ладно, давай пойдём домой вместе» - сказал он. Они подошли к дому человека. Его жена встретила его и взяла у него ружьё. Кошка видела это и подумала: «О, женщина сильнее всех! Она может забрать у охотника его ружьё, а он не дерётся с ней, он даже не говорит ни слова!»

     Человек сел за стол и женщина пошла на кухню. Кошка пошла в кухню тоже. Она решила остаться с женщиной навсегда.

      Вот почему ты всегда видишь кошку на кухне у ног женщины.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 08 декабря 2014, 00:00:59
THREE RICH LADIES AND AN OLD WOMAN /ТРИ БОГАТЫХ ЛЕДИ И СТАРУШКА
Три богатых леди и старушкаThree rich ladies met every day on the river bank. They sat by the river and talked the whole day. Once the three ladies quarrelled. One of them said: "How white and beautiful my hands are'"
Another said: "My hands are more beautiful."
The third lady said; "My hands are the most beautiful."
An old woman with a stick in her hands came up to them.
"Beautiful ladies," she said, "I am old and cannot work. I am hungry. Give me something to eat."
But the rich ladies gave her nothing. They.only asked: "Tell us, old woman, who of us three has most beauti¬ful hands." -
"I shall tell you a little later," the old woman said and walked away.
A peasant woman was sitting on the bank in another place. She was poor and her hands were dark from hard work. The old woman came up to her and said:
"I am hungry. Give me something to eat.". The peasant woman opened her bag, took out a piece of bread and gave half of it to the old woman.
The old woman ate it and drank some water. Then she took the peasant woman by the hand,1 brought her before the rich ladies and said:
"Now I shall tell you whose hands are the most beautiful. The hands of this poor woman are dark from hard work, but they give us bread. Thqy are more beauti¬ful than your white hands which   do   not  know  work!"

Три богатых леди и старушка

Три богатых леди встречались каждый день на берегу реки. Они сидели у реки и болтали целый день.
Однажды они поссорились. Одна из них сказала: "Какие белые и красивые у меня руки!"
Другая сказала: "Мои руки красивее".
Третья сказала: "Мои руки самые красивые".
Старушка с палкой в руке подошла к ним. "Прекрасные леди" - сказала она, - "Я старая и не могу работать. Я голодная. Дайте мне что-нибудь поесть".
Но богатые леди ничего ей не дали. Они только спросили: "Скажи нам, старуха: у кого из нас троих самые красивые руки?"
"Я скажу вам немного позже", - сказала старушка и пошла проч.
Одна крестьянка сидела в некоем месте на берегу. Она была бедна и руки её были тёмные от тяжёлой работы. Старушка подошла к ней и сказала: "Я голодна. Дай мне что-нибудь поесть".
Крестьянка открыла свою сумку, вынула кусок хлеба и дала половину старушке.
Старушка съела его и попила воды. Потом она взяла крестьянку за руку, привела её к богатым леди и сказала:
"Теперь я скажу вам, Чьи руки самые красивые. Руки этой бедной женщины тёмные от тяжёлой работы, но они дают нам хлеб. Они красивее ваших белых рук, которые не знают работы!"
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 10 декабря 2014, 23:11:45
A STORY ABOUT THE TONGUE /РАССКАЗ О ЯЗЫКЕ/ АФРИКАНСКИЕ ЛЕГЕНДЫ И СКАЗКИ
Once a chief told one of his servants to bring him the best meat from the market. The servant brought him a tongue.
The next day the chief told the servant to bring him the worst meat from. the market. The servant brought a tongue again.
"What?" the chief said. "When I ask for the best meat, you bring a tongue and then you bring the same-thing for the worst meat."
The servant said, "Sometimes a man is very unhappy because of his tongue; and sometimes his tongue makes him very happy."
"You are right," the chief said. "Let us be masters of our tongue!"


Рассказ о языке

Однажды вождь велел одному из своих слуг принести ему с базара самое лучшее мясо. Слуга принёс ему язык.
На другой день вождь велел слуге принести с базара самое плохое мясо. Слуга принёс ему снова язык.
"Как? - сказал вождь - Когда я прошу тебя принести лучшее мясо, ты приночсишь язык, а потом приносишь то же самое в качестве плохого мяса".
Слуга сказал: "Иногда человек бывает очень несчастлив по причине своего языка, а иногда язык делает его очень счастливым".
"Ты прав," - сказал вождь.
"Давайте будем умело пользоваться своим языком!"
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 10 декабря 2014, 23:13:21
A SLY CAT /ХИТРЫЙ КОТ/
When he was a strong young cat, he caught many mice. The mice were afraid of him then. But in time he grew old and could not catch mice any more...
One day he decided to play a trick on the mice. He lay on his back and did not move at all. A mouse saw him and thought he was dead. She ran to her friends and said, «The cat is dead. Let us dance and play!»
And all the mice began to dance and play. They were very happy. They danced and danced round the cat, and the cat did not move. Then one of the mice jumped on the cat's head.
"Look at "me! Come nearer, all of you! The bad cat is dead! Let us dance on his head!" 
But suddenly the cat jumped up and caught the silly mouse. The other mice ran away as quickly as they could.
Mice! Don't forget!
Never believe a cat!




Хитрый кот

Когда он был молодой и сильный кот, он ловил много мышей. Мыши боялись его тогда. Но, со временем, он состарился и не мог больше ловить мышей.
Однажды он решил перехитрить мышей. Он лёг на спину и не двигался. Мышь увидела его и подумала, что он сдох. Она побежала к своим друзьям и сказала:...Кот сдох! Давайте танцевать и играть!"
И все мыши стали танцевать и играть. Они были очень счастливы. Они танцевали и играли вокруг кота, а кот не шевелился. Потом одна мышка вскочила на голову кота.
"Смотрите на меня! Все подходите сюда! Гадкий кот сдох! Давайте танцевать на его голове!"
Но, вдруг, кот вскочил и поймал глупую мышь. Другие мыши убежали так быстро, как только могли.
Мыши! Не забывайте!
Никогда коту не доверяйте!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 10 декабря 2014, 23:14:47
Once there lived an old woman. She had two donkeys. Every morning she went with them down the street to the fields. One morning two young men saw the old woman with her donkeys and shouted: "Good morning, mother of donkeys!" ''Good morning, my sons," the old woman answered and smiled at them.


Мама ослов

Однажды жила-была старушка. У неё было два осла. Каждое утро она ходила с ними вниз по улице, в поле. Однажды утром два молодых человека увидели старушку с её ослами и закричали: "Доброе утро, мама ослов!" "Доброе утро, мои сыночки", - старушка ответила и улыбнулась.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 11 декабря 2014, 20:35:53
THE FEAST /ПИР/ ИНДИЙСКИЕ СКАЗКИ
Once a chief decided to give a feast for his people. He sent his men to every village. They told the people to come to the chiefs house and said, "The Chief asks each of the men to bring one bottle of palm wine and pour it into a pot at the door." The day of the feast came. People put on their best clothes and walked to the chiefs house with their families. They stopped at the door of the chiefs house and poured their bottles into a very big pot at the door.
There was a man who wanted to go to the feast very much, but he had no palm wine at home. His wife said to him, "You must buy some palm wine."
But the man answered, "What? No, I don't want to buy wine for a feast that is free.1 No, no!"
He thought a little and then said, "Hundreds of people will bring their wine and pour it into the pot. A bottle of water cannot be bad for so much wine."
And so he went to the feast with a bottle of water. He poured his bottle into the pot as other people did.
Then he sat down at the table with all the other people and waited for the glass of palm wine which he liked so much. The chief said, "Let's drink wine, dear guests!" All the guests took their glasses. But what they drank was not palm wine, but— water! So our man was not the only one who thought:  "A bottle of water cannot be bad for so much wine."


Пир

Однажды вождь решил устроить пир для своих людей. Он послал своих слуг в каждую деревню. Они велели людям придти в дом вождя и говорили: "Вождь просит много вина и вылить его в горшок у двери."
Настал день праздника. Люди одели свои лучшие одежды и пошли в дом вождя со своими семьями. Они останавливались в дверях дома вождя и выливали свои бутылки в очень большой горшок у двери.
Был и человек, который очень хотел пойти на праздник, но у него не было пальмового вина дома. Его жена сказала ему: "Ты должен купить пальмовое вино". Но человек ответил: "Что? Нет, я не хочу покупать вино для бесплатного пира. Нет! Нет!"
Он подумал немного и потом сказал: "Сотни людей принесут своё вино и выльют его в горшок" Бутылка воды не может испортить так много вина". И поэтому он пошёл на пир с бутылкой воды.
Он вылили свою бутылку в горшок, как и другие люди. потом он сел за стол с другими людьми и ждал стакан пальмового вина, которое он очень любил.
Вождь сказал: "давайте выпьем вина, дорогие гости!" Все гости взяли свои стаканы. но то, что они пили, было не пальмовое вино, но вода!
итак наш человек был не одним, кто подумал: "Бутылка воды не может испортить так много вина".
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mila от 14 декабря 2014, 01:06:24
Какие замечательный сказки и притчи! Начала читать и не могу оторваться!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 11 марта 2015, 22:37:59
Thank U, Mila)))
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 11 марта 2015, 22:39:41
The Little Match Girl
by Hans Christian Andersen

Most terribly cold it was; it snowed, and was nearly quite dark, and evening-- the last evening of the year. In this cold and darkness there went along the street a poor little girl, bareheaded, and with naked feet. When she left home she had slippers on, it is true; but what was the good of that? They were very large slippers, which her mother had hitherto worn; so large were they; and the poor little thing lost them as she scuffled away across the street, because of two carriages that rolled by dreadfully fast.

One slipper was nowhere to be found; the other had been laid hold of by an urchin, and off he ran with it; he thought it would do capitally for a cradle when he some day or other should have children himself. So the little maiden walked on with her tiny naked feet, that were quite red and blue from cold. She carried a quantity of matches in an old apron, and she held a bundle of them in her hand. Nobody had bought anything of her the whole livelong day; no one had given her a single farthing.

She crept along trembling with cold and hunger--a very picture of sorrow, the poor little thing!

The flakes of snow covered her long fair hair, which fell in beautiful curls around her neck; but of that, of course, she never once now thought. From all the windows the candles were gleaming, and it smelt so deliciously of roast goose, for you know it was New Year's Eve; yes, of that she thought.

In a corner formed by two houses, of which one advanced more than the other, she seated herself down and cowered together. Her little feet she had drawn close up to her, but she grew colder and colder, and to go home she did not venture, for she had not sold any matches and could not bring a farthing of money: from her father she would certainly get blows, and at home it was cold too, for above her she had only the roof, through which the wind whistled, even though the largest cracks were stopped up with straw and rags.

Her little hands were almost numbed with cold. Oh! a match might afford her a world of comfort, if she only dared take a single one out of the bundle, draw it against the wall, and warm her fingers by it. She drew one out. "Rischt!" how it blazed, how it burnt! It was a warm, bright flame, like a candle, as she held her hands over it: it was a wonderful light. It seemed really to the little maiden as though she were sitting before a large iron stove, with burnished brass feet and a brass ornament at top. The fire burned with such blessed influence; it warmed so delightfully. The little girl had already stretched out her feet to warm them too; but--the small flame went out, the stove vanished: she had only the remains of the burnt-out match in her hand.

She rubbed another against the wall: it burned brightly, and where the light fell on the wall, there the wall became transparent like a veil, so that she could see into the room. On the table was spread a snow-white tablecloth; upon it was a splendid porcelain service, and the roast goose was steaming famously with its stuffing of apple and dried plums. And what was still more capital to behold was, the goose hopped down from the dish, reeled about on the floor with knife and fork in its breast, till it came up to the poor little girl; when--the match went out and nothing but the thick, cold, damp wall was left behind. She lighted another match. Now there she was sitting under the most magnificent Christmas tree: it was still larger, and more decorated than the one which she had seen through the glass door in the rich merchant's house.

Thousands of lights were burning on the green branches, and gaily-colored pictures, such as she had seen in the shop-windows, looked down upon her. The little maiden stretched out her hands towards them when--the match went out. The lights of the Christmas tree rose higher and higher, she saw them now as stars in heaven; one fell down and formed a long trail of fire.

"Someone is just dead!" said the little girl; for her old grandmother, the only person who had loved her, and who was now no more, had told her, that when a star falls, a soul ascends to God.

She drew another match against the wall: it was again light, and in the lustre there stood the old grandmother, so bright and radiant, so mild, and with such an expression of love.

"Grandmother!" cried the little one. "Oh, take me with you! You go away when the match burns out; you vanish like the warm stove, like the delicious roast goose, and like the magnificent Christmas tree!" And she rubbed the whole bundle of matches quickly against the wall, for she wanted to be quite sure of keeping her grandmother near her. And the matches gave such a brilliant light that it was brighter than at noon-day: never formerly had the grandmother been so beautiful and so tall. She took the little maiden, on her arm, and both flew in brightness and in joy so high, so very high, and then above was neither cold, nor hunger, nor anxiety--they were with God.

But in the corner, at the cold hour of dawn, sat the poor girl, with rosy cheeks and with a smiling mouth, leaning against the wall--frozen to death on the last evening of the old year. Stiff and stark sat the child there with her matches, of which one bundle had been burnt. "She wanted to warm herself," people said. No one had the slightest suspicion of what beautiful things she had seen; no one even dreamed of the splendor in which, with her grandmother she had entered on the joys of a new year.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 14:19:26
The Angel
Hans Christian Andersen
 Whenever a good child dies, an angel of God comes down from heaven, takes the dead child in his arms, spreads out his great white wings, and flies with him over all the places which the child had loved during his life. Then he gathers a large handful of flowers, which he carries up to the Almighty, that they may bloom more brightly in heaven than they do on earth. And the Almighty presses the flowers to His heart, but He kisses the flower that pleases Him best, and it receives a voice, and is able to join the song of the chorus of bliss.”
These words were spoken by an angel of God, as he carried a dead child up to heaven, and the child listened as if in a dream. Then they passed over well-known spots, where the little one had often played, and through beautiful gardens full of lovely flowers.
“Which of these shall we take with us to heaven to be transplanted there?” asked the angel.
Close by grew a slender, beautiful, rose-bush, but some wicked hand had broken the stem, and the half-opened rosebuds hung faded and withered on the trailing branches.
“Poor rose-bush!” said the child, “let us take it with us to heaven, that it may bloom above in God’s garden.”
The angel took up the rose-bush; then he kissed the child, and the little one half opened his eyes. The angel gathered also some beautiful flowers, as well as a few humble buttercups and heart’s-ease.
“Now we have flowers enough,” said the child; but the angel only nodded, he did not fly upward to heaven.
It was night, and quite still in the great town. Here they remained, and the angel hovered over a small, narrow street, in which lay a large heap of straw, ashes, and sweepings from the houses of people who had moved. There lay fragments of plates, pieces of plaster, rags, old hats, and other rubbish not pleasant to see. Amidst all this confusion, the angel pointed to the pieces of a broken flower-pot, and to a lump of earth which had fallen out of it. The earth had been kept from falling to pieces by the roots of a withered field-flower, which had been thrown amongst the rubbish.
“We will take this with us,” said the angel, “I will tell you why as we fly along.”
And as they flew the angel related the history.

“Down in that narrow lane, in a low cellar, lived a poor sick boy; he had been afflicted from his childhood, and even in his best days he could just manage to walk up and down the room on crutches once or twice, but no more. During some days in summer, the sunbeams would lie on the floor of the cellar for about half an hour. In this spot the poor sick boy would sit warming himself in the sunshine, and watching the red blood through his delicate fingers as he held them before his face. Then he would say he had been out, yet he knew nothing of the green forest in its spring verdure, till a neighbour’s son brought him a green bough from a beech-tree. This he would place over his head, and fancy that he was in the beechwood while the sun shone, and the birds carolled gayly. One spring day the neighbour’s boy brought him some field-flowers, and among them was one to which the root still adhered. This he carefully planted in a flower-pot, and placed in a window-seat near his bed. And the flower had been planted by a fortunate hand, for it grew, put forth fresh shoots, and blossomed every year. It became a splendid flower-garden to the sick boy, and his little treasure upon earth. He watered it, and cherished it, and took care it should have the benefit of every sunbeam that found its way into the cellar, from the earliest morning ray to the evening sunset. The flower entwined itself even in his dreams—for him it bloomed, for him, spread its perfume, and it gladdened his eyes. And it was to the flower that he turned, even in death, when the Lord called him. He has been one year with God. During that time the flower has stood in the window, withered and forgotten, till at length cast out among the sweepings into the street, on the lodgers’ removal day. And this poor flower, withered and faded as it is, we have added to our nosegay, because it gave more real joy than the most beautiful flower in the garden of a queen.”
“But how do you know all this?” asked the child whom the angel was carrying to heaven.
“I know it,” said the angel, “because I myself was the poor sick boy who walked upon crutches, and I know my own flower well.”
Then the child opened his eyes and looked into the glorious happy face of the angel, and at the same moment they found themselves in that heavenly home where all is happiness and joy. And God pressed the dead child to His heart, and wings were given him so that he could fly with the angel, hand in hand. Then the Almighty pressed all the flowers to His heart; but He kissed the withered field-flower, and it received a voice. Then it joined in the song of the angels, who surrounded the throne, some near, and others in a distant circle, but all equally happy. They all joined in the chorus of praise, both great and small,—the good, happy child, and the poor field-flower, that once lay withered and cast away on a heap of rubbish in a narrow, dark street.


Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:20:51
The Happy Family
Hans Christian Andersen

The largest green leaf in this country is certainly the burdock-leaf. If you hold it in front of you, it is large enough for an apron; and if you hold it over your head, it is almost as good as an umbrella, it is so wonderfully large. A burdock never grows alone; where it grows, there are many more, and it is a splendid sight; and all this splendor is good for snails. The great white snails, which grand people in olden times used to have made into fricassees; and when they had eaten them, they would say, “O, what a delicious dish!” for these people really thought them good; and these snails lived on burdock-leaves, and for them the burdock was planted.
There was once an old estate where no one now lived to require snails; indeed, the owners had all died out, but the burdock still flourished; it grew over all the beds and walks of the garden—its growth had no check—till it became at last quite a forest of burdocks. Here and there stood an apple or a plum-tree; but for this, nobody would have thought the place had ever been a garden. It was burdock from one end to the other; and here lived the last two surviving snails. They knew not themselves how old they were; but they could remember the time when there were a great many more of them, and that they were descended from a family which came from foreign lands, and that the whole forest had been planted for them and theirs. They had never been away from the garden; but they knew that another place once existed in the world, called the Duke’s Palace Castle, in which some of their relations had been boiled till they became black, and were then laid on a silver dish; but what was done afterwards they did not know. Besides, they could not imagine exactly how it felt to be boiled and placed on a silver dish; but no doubt it was something very fine and highly genteel. Neither the cockchafer, nor the toad, nor the earth-worm, whom they questioned about it, would give them the least information; for none of their relations had ever been cooked or served on a silver dish. The old white snails were the most aristocratic race in the world,—they knew that. The forest had been planted for them, and the nobleman’s castle had been built entirely that they might be cooked and laid on silver dishes.
They lived quite retired and very happily; and as they had no children of their own, they had adopted a little common snail, which they brought up as their own child. The little one would not grow, for he was only a common snail; but the old people, particularly the mother-snail, declared that she could easily see how he grew; and when the father said he could not perceive it, she begged him to feel the little snail’s shell, and he did so, and found that the mother was right.
One day it rained very fast. “Listen, what a drumming there is on the burdock-leaves; turn, turn, turn; turn, turn, turn,” said the father-snail.
“There come the drops,” said the mother; “they are trickling down the stalks. We shall have it very wet here presently. I am very glad we have such good houses, and that the little one has one of his own. There has been really more done for us than for any other creature; it is quite plain that we are the most noble people in the world. We have houses from our birth, and the burdock forest has been planted for us. I should very much like to know how far it extends, and what lies beyond it.”
“There can be nothing better than we have here,” said the father-snail; “I wish for nothing more.”
“Yes, but I do,” said the mother; “I should like to be taken to the palace, and boiled, and laid upon a silver dish, as was done to all our ancestors; and you may be sure it must be something very uncommon.”
“The nobleman’s castle, perhaps, has fallen to decay,” said the snail-father, “or the burdock wood may have grown out. You need not be in a hurry; you are always so impatient, and the youngster is getting just the same. He has been three days creeping to the top of that stalk. I feel quite giddy when I look at him.”
“You must not scold him,” said the mother-snail; “he creeps so very carefully. He will be the joy of our home; and we old folks have nothing else to live for. But have you ever thought where we are to get a wife for him? Do you think that farther out in the wood there may be others of our race?”
“There may be black snails, no doubt,” said the old snail; “black snails without houses; but they are so vulgar and conceited too. But we can give the ants a commission; they run here and there, as if they all had so much business to get through. They, most likely, will know of a wife for our youngster.”
“I certainly know a most beautiful bride,” said one of the ants; “but I fear it would not do, for she is a queen.”
“That does not matter,” said the old snail; “has she a house?”
“She has a palace,” replied the ant,—“a most beautiful ant-palace with seven hundred passages.”
“Thank-you,” said the mother-snail; “but our boy shall not go to live in an ant-hill. If you know of nothing better, we will give the commission to the white gnats; they fly about in rain and sunshine; they know the burdock wood from one end to the other.”
“We have a wife for him,” said the gnats; “a hundred man-steps from here there is a little snail with a house, sitting on a gooseberry-bush; she is quite alone, and old enough to be married. It is only a hundred man-steps from here.”
“Then let her come to him,” said the old people. “He has the whole burdock forest; she has only a bush.”
So they brought the little lady-snail. She took eight days to perform the journey; but that was just as it ought to be; for it showed her to be one of the right breeding. And then they had a wedding. Six glow-worms gave as much light as they could; but in other respects it was all very quiet; for the old snails could not bear festivities or a crowd. But a beautiful speech was made by the mother-snail. The father could not speak; he was too much overcome. Then they gave the whole burdock forest to the young snails as an inheritance, and repeated what they had so often said, that it was the finest place in the world, and that if they led upright and honorable lives, and their family increased, they and their children might some day be taken to the nobleman’s palace, to be boiled black, and laid on a silver dish. And when they had finished speaking, the old couple crept into their houses, and came out no more; for they slept.
The young snail pair now ruled in the forest, and had a numerous progeny. But as the young ones were never boiled or laid in silver dishes, they concluded that the castle had fallen into decay, and that all the people in the world were dead; and as nobody contradicted them, they thought they must be right. And the rain fell upon the burdock-leaves, to play the drum for them, and the sun shone to paint colors on the burdock forest for them, and they were very happy; the whole family were entirely and perfectly happy.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:24:48
The Snail and the Rose Tree
Hans Christian Andersen

Round about the garden ran a hedge of hazel-bushes; beyond the hedge were fields and meadows with cows and sheep; but in the middle of the garden stood a Rose-tree in bloom, under which sat a Snail, whose shell contained a great deal—that is, himself.
“Only wait till my time comes,” he said; “I shall do more than grow roses, bear nuts, or give milk, like the hazel-bush, the cows and the sheep.”
“I expect a great deal from you,” said the rose-tree. “May I ask when it will appear?”
“I take my time,” said the snail. “You’re always in such a hurry. That does not excite expectation.”
The following year the snail lay in almost the same spot, in the sunshine under the rose-tree, which was again budding and bearing roses as fresh and beautiful as ever. The snail crept half out of his shell, stretched out his horns, and drew them in again.
“Everything is just as it was last year! No progress at all; the rose-tree sticks to its roses and gets no farther.”
The summer and the autumn passed; the rose-tree bore roses and buds till the snow fell and the weather became raw and wet; then it bent down its head, and the snail crept into the ground.
A new year began; the roses made their appearance, and the snail made his too.
“You are an old rose-tree now,” said the snail. “You must make haste and die. You have given the world all that you had in you; whether it was of much importance is a question that I have not had time to think about. But this much is clear and plain, that you have not done the least for your inner development, or you would have produced something else. Have you anything to say in defence? You will now soon be nothing but a stick. Do you understand what I say?”
“You frighten me,” said the rose-tree. “I have never thought of that.”
“No, you have never taken the trouble to think at all. Have you ever given yourself an account why you bloomed, and how your blooming comes about—why just in that way and in no other?”
“No,” said the rose-tree. “I bloom in gladness, because I cannot do otherwise. The sun shone and warmed me, and the air refreshed me; I drank the clear dew and the invigorating rain. I breathed and I lived! Out of the earth there arose a power within me, whilst from above I also received strength; I felt an ever-renewed and ever-increasing happiness, and therefore I was obliged to go on blooming. That was my life; I could not do otherwise.”
“You have led a very easy life,” remarked the snail.
“Certainly. Everything was given me,” said the rose-tree. “But still more was given to you. Yours is one of those deep-thinking natures, one of those highly gifted minds that astonishes the world.”
“I have not the slightest intention of doing so,” said the snail. “The world is nothing to me. What have I to do with the world? I have enough to do with myself, and enough in myself”
“But must we not all here on earth give up our best parts to others, and offer as much as lies in our power? It is true, I have only given roses. But you—you who are so richly endowed—what have you given to the world? What will you give it?”
“What have I given? What am I going to give? I spit at it; it’s good for nothing, and does not concern me. For my part, you may go on bearing roses; you cannot do anything else. Let the hazel bush bear nuts, and the cows and sheep give milk; they have each their public. I have mine in myself. I retire within myself and there I stop. The world is nothing to me.”
With this the snail withdrew into his house and blocked up the entrance.
“That’s very sad,” said the rose tree. “I cannot creep into myself, however much I might wish to do so; I have to go on bearing roses. Then they drop their leaves, which are blown away by the wind. But I once saw how a rose was laid in the mistress’s hymn-book, and how one of my roses found a place in the bosom of a young beautiful girl, and how another was kissed by the lips of a child in the glad joy of life. That did me good; it was a real blessing. Those are my recollections, my life.”
And the rose tree went on blooming in innocence, while the snail lay idling in his house—the world was nothing to him.
Years passed by.
The snail had turned to earth in the earth, and the rose tree too. Even the souvenir rose in the hymn-book was faded, but in the garden there were other rose trees and other snails. The latter crept into their houses and spat at the world, for it did not concern them.
Shall we read the story all over again? It will be just the same.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:25:54
The Princess and the Pea
Hans Christian Andersen

Once upon a time there was a prince who wanted to marry a princess; but she would have to be a real princess. He travelled all over the world to find one, but nowhere could he get what he wanted. There were princesses enough, but it was difficult to find out whether they were real ones. There was always something about them that was not as it should be. So he came home again and was sad, for he would have liked very much to have a real princess. The Princess and the Pea - Hans Christian Anderson

One evening a terrible storm came on; there was thunder and lightning, and the rain poured down in torrents. Suddenly a knocking was heard at the city gate, and the old king went to open it.

It was a princess standing out there in front of the gate. But, good gracious! what a sight the rain and the wind had made her look. The water ran down from her hair and clothes; it ran down into the toes of her shoes and out again at the heels. And yet she said that she was a real princess.

“Well, we’ll soon find that out,” thought the old queen. But she said nothing, went into the bed-room, took all the bedding off the bedstead, and laid a pea on the bottom; then she took twenty mattresses and laid them on the pea, and then twenty eider-down beds on top of the mattresses.

On this the princess had to lie all night. In the morning she was asked how she had slept.

“Oh, very badly!” said she. “I have scarcely closed my eyes all night. Heaven only knows what was in the bed, but I was lying on something hard, so that I am black and blue all over my body. It’s horrible!”

Now they knew that she was a real princess because she had felt the pea right through the twenty mattresses and the twenty eider-down beds.

Nobody but a real princess could be as sensitive as that.

So the prince took her for his wife, for now he knew that he had a real princess; and the pea was put in the museum, where it may still be seen, if no one has stolen it.

There, that is a true story.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:27:28
The Saucy Boy
Hans Christian Andersen

Once upon a time there was an old poet, one of those right good old poets.
One evening, as he was sitting at home, there was a terrible storm going on outside; the rain was pouring down, but the old poet sat comfortably in his chimney-corner, where the fire was burning and the apples were roasting.

“There will not be a dry thread left on the poor people who are out in this weather,” he said.

“Oh, open the door! I am so cold and wet through,” called a little child outside. It was crying and knocking at the door, whilst the rain was pouring down and the wind was rattling all the windows.

“Poor creature!” said the poet, and got up and opened the door. Before him stood a little boy; he was naked, and the water flowed from his long fair locks. He was shivering with cold; if he had not been let in, he would certainly have perished in the storm.

“Poor little thing!” said the poet, and took him by the hand. “Come to me; I will soon warm you. You shall have some wine and an apple, for you are such a pretty boy.”

And he was, too. His eyes sparkled like two bright stars, and although the water flowed down from his fair locks, they still curled quite beautifully.

He looked like a little angel, but was pale with cold, and trembling all over. In his hand he held a splendid bow, but it had been entirely spoilt by the rain, and the colours of the pretty arrows had run into one another by getting wet.

The old man sat down by the fire, and taking the little boy on his knee, wrung the water out of his locks and warmed his hands in his own.

He then made him some hot spiced wine, which quickly revived him; so that with reddening cheeks, he sprang upon the floor and danced around the old man.

“You are a merry boy,” said the latter. “What is your name?”

“My name is Cupid,” he answered. “Don’t you know me? There lies my bow. I shoot with that, you know. Look, the weather is getting fine again—the moon is shining.”

“But your bow is spoilt,” said the old poet.

“That would be unfortunate,” said the little boy, taking it up and looking at it. “Oh, it’s quite dry and isn’t damaged at all. The string is quite tight; I’ll try it.” So, drawing it back, he took an arrow, aimed, and shot the good old poet right in the heart. “Do you see now that my bow was not spoilt?” he said, and, loudly laughing, ran away. What a naughty boy to shoot the old poet like that, who had taken him into his warm room, had been so good to him, and had given him the nicest wine and the best apple!

The good old man lay upon the floor crying; he was really shot in the heart. “Oh!” he cried, “what a naughty boy this Cupid is! I shall tell all the good children about this, so that they take care never to play with him, lest he hurt them.”

And all good children, both girls and boys, whom he told about this, were on their guard against wicked Cupid; but he deceives them all the same, for he is very deep. When the students come out of class, he walks beside them with a book under his arm, and wearing a black coat. They cannot recognize him. And then, if they take him by the arm, believing him to be a student too, he sticks an arrow into their chest. And when the girls go to church to be confirmed, he is amongst them too. In fact, he is always after people. He sits in the large chandelier in the theatre and blazes away, so that people think it is a lamp; but they soon find out their mistake. He walks about in the castle garden and on the promenades. Yes, once he shot your father and your mother in the heart too. Just ask them, and you will hear what they say. Oh! he is a bad boy, this Cupid, and you must never have anything to do with him, for he is after every one. Just think, he even shot an arrow at old grandmother; but that was a long time ago. The wound has long been healed, but such things are never forgotten.

Now you know what a bad boy this wicked Cupid is.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:30:15
The Daisy
Hans Christian Andersen

Now listen! In the country, close by the high road, stood a farmhouse; perhaps you have passed by and seen it yourself. There was a little flower garden with painted wooden palings in front of it; close by was a ditch, on its fresh green bank grew a little daisy; the sun shone as warmly and brightly upon it as on the magnificent garden flowers, and therefore it thrived well. One morning it had quite opened, and its little snow-white petals stood round the yellow centre, like the rays of the sun. It did not mind that nobody saw it in the grass, and that it was a poor despised flower; on the contrary, it was quite happy, and turned towards the sun, looking upward and listening to the song of the lark high up in the air.

The little daisy was as happy as if the day had been a great holiday, but it was only Monday. All the children were at school, and while they were sitting on the forms and learning their lessons, it sat on its thin green stalk and learnt from the sun and from its surroundings how kind God is, and it rejoiced that the song of the little lark expressed so sweetly and distinctly its own feelings. With a sort of reverence the daisy looked up to the bird that could fly and sing, but it did not feel envious. “I can see and hear,” it thought; “the sun shines upon me, and the forest kisses me. How rich I am!”

In the garden close by grew many large and magnificent flowers, and, strange to say, the less fragrance they had the haughtier and prouder they were. The peonies puffed themselves up in order to be larger than the roses, but size is not everything! The tulips had the finest colours, and they knew it well, too, for they were standing bolt upright like candles, that one might see them the better. In their pride they did not see the little daisy, which looked over to them and thought, “How rich and beautiful they are! I am sure the pretty bird will fly down and call upon them. Thank God, that I stand so near and can at least see all the splendour.” And while the daisy was still thinking, the lark came flying down, crying “Tweet,” but not to the peonies and tulips—no, into the grass to the poor daisy. Its joy was so great that it did not know what to think. The little bird hopped round it and sang, “How beautifully soft the grass is, and what a lovely little flower with its golden heart and silver dress is growing here.” The yellow centre in the daisy did indeed look like gold, while the little petals shone as brightly as silver.

How happy the daisy was! No one has the least idea. The bird kissed it with its beak, sang to it, and then rose again up to the blue sky. It was certainly more than a quarter of an hour before the daisy recovered its senses. Half ashamed, yet glad at heart, it looked over to the other flowers in the garden; surely they had witnessed its pleasure and the honour that had been done to it; they understood its joy. But the tulips stood more stiffly than ever, their faces were pointed and red, because they were vexed. The peonies were sulky; it was well that they could not speak, otherwise they would have given the daisy a good lecture. The little flower could very well see that they were ill at ease, and pitied them sincerely.
Shortly after this a girl came into the garden, with a large sharp knife. She went to the tulips and began cutting them off, one after another. “Ugh!” sighed the daisy, “that is terrible; now they are done for.”
The girl carried the tulips away. The daisy was glad that it was outside, and only a small flower—it felt very grateful. At sunset it folded its petals, and fell asleep, and dreamt all night of the sun and the little bird.
On the following morning, when the flower once more stretched forth its tender petals, like little arms, towards the air and light, the daisy recognised the bird’s voice, but what it sang sounded so sad. Indeed the poor bird had good reason to be sad, for it had been caught and put into a cage close by the open window. It sang of the happy days when it could merrily fly about, of fresh green corn in the fields, and of the time when it could soar almost up to the clouds. The poor lark was most unhappy as a prisoner in a cage. The little daisy would have liked so much to help it, but what could be done? Indeed, that was very difficult for such a small flower to find out. It entirely forgot how beautiful everything around it was, how warmly the sun was shining, and how splendidly white its own petals were. It could only think of the poor captive bird, for which it could do nothing. Then two little boys came out of the garden; one of them had a large sharp knife, like that with which the girl had cut the tulips. They came straight towards the little daisy, which could not understand what they wanted.

“Here is a fine piece of turf for the lark,” said one of the boys, and began to cut out a square round the daisy, so that it remained in the centre of the grass.

“Pluck the flower off” said the other boy, and the daisy trembled for fear, for to be pulled off meant death to it; and it wished so much to live, as it was to go with the square of turf into the poor captive lark’s cage.

“No let it stay,” said the other boy, “it looks so pretty.”

And so it stayed, and was brought into the lark’s cage. The poor bird was lamenting its lost liberty, and beating its wings against the wires; and the little daisy could not speak or utter a consoling word, much as it would have liked to do so. So the forenoon passed.

“I have no water,” said the captive lark, “they have all gone out, and forgotten to give me anything to drink. My throat is dry and burning. I feel as if I had fire and ice within me, and the air is so oppressive. Alas! I must die, and part with the warm sunshine, the fresh green meadows, and all the beauty that God has created.” And it thrust its beak into the piece of grass, to refresh itself a little. Then it noticed the little daisy, and nodded to it, and kissed it with its beak and said: “You must also fade in here, poor little flower. You and the piece of grass are all they have given me in exchange for the whole world, which I enjoyed outside. Each little blade of grass shall be a green tree for me, each of your white petals a fragrant flower. Alas! you only remind me of what I have lost.”
“I wish I could console the poor lark,” thought the daisy. It could not move one of its leaves, but the fragrance of its delicate petals streamed forth, and was much stronger than such flowers usually have: the bird noticed it, although it was dying with thirst, and in its pain tore up the green blades of grass, but did not touch the flower.
The evening came, and nobody appeared to bring the poor bird a drop of water; it opened its beautiful wings, and fluttered about in its anguish; a faint and mournful “Tweet, tweet,” was all it could utter, then it bent its little head towards the flower, and its heart broke for want and longing. The flower could not, as on the previous evening, fold up its petals and sleep; it dropped sorrowfully. The boys only came the next morning; when they saw the dead bird, they began to cry bitterly, dug a nice grave for it, and adorned it with flowers. The bird’s body was placed in a pretty red box; they wished to bury it with royal honours. While it was alive and sang they forgot it, and let it suffer want in the cage; now, they cried over it and covered it with flowers. The piece of turf, with the little daisy in it, was thrown out on the dusty highway. Nobody thought of the flower which had felt so much for the bird and had so greatly desired to comfort it.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:34:21
The Wicked Prince
Hans Christian Andersen

There lived once upon a time a wicked prince whose heart and mind were set upon conquering all the countries of the world, and on frightening the people; he devastated their countries with fire and sword, and his soldiers trod down the crops in the fields and destroyed the peasants’ huts by fire, so that the flames licked the green leaves off the branches, and the fruit hung dried up on the singed black trees. Many a poor mother fled, her naked baby in her arms, behind the still smoking walls of her cottage; but also there the soldiers followed her, and when they found her, she served as new nourishment to their diabolical enjoyments; demons could not possibly have done worse things than these soldiers! The prince was of opinion that all this was right, and that it was only the natural course which things ought to take. His power increased day by day, his name was feared by all, and fortune favoured his deeds.

He brought enormous wealth home from the conquered towns, and gradually accumulated in his residence riches which could nowhere be equalled. He erected magnificent palaces, churches, and halls, and all who saw these splendid buildings and great treasures exclaimed admiringly: “What a mighty prince!” But they did not know what endless misery he had brought upon other countries, nor did they hear the sighs and lamentations which rose up from the débris of the destroyed cities.

The prince often looked with delight upon his gold and his magnificent edifices, and thought, like the crowd: “What a mighty prince! But I must have more—much more. No power on earth must equal mine, far less exceed it.”

He made war with all his neighbours, and defeated them. The conquered kings were chained up with golden fetters to his chariot when he drove through the streets of his city. These kings had to kneel at his and his courtiers’ feet when they sat at table, and live on the morsels which they left. At last the prince had his own statue erected on the public places and fixed on the royal palaces; nay, he even wished it to be placed in the churches, on the altars, but in this the priests opposed him, saying: “Prince, you are mighty indeed, but God’s power is much greater than yours; we dare not obey your orders.”

“Well,” said the prince. “Then I will conquer God too.” And in his haughtiness and foolish presumption he ordered a magnificent ship to be constructed, with which he could sail through the air; it was gorgeously fitted out and of many colours; like the tail of a peacock, it was covered with thousands of eyes, but each eye was the barrel of a gun. The prince sat in the centre of the ship, and had only to touch a spring in order to make thousands of bullets fly out in all directions, while the guns were at once loaded again. Hundreds of eagles were attached to this ship, and it rose with the swiftness of an arrow up towards the sun. The earth was soon left far below, and looked, with its mountains and woods, like a cornfield where the plough had made furrows which separated green meadows; soon it looked only like a map with indistinct lines upon it; and at last it entirely disappeared in mist and clouds. Higher and higher rose the eagles up into the air; then God sent one of his numberless angels against the ship. The wicked prince showered thousands of bullets upon him, but they rebounded from his shining wings and fell down like ordinary hailstones. One drop of blood, one single drop, came out of the white feathers of the angel’s wings and fell upon the ship in which the prince sat, burnt into it, and weighed upon it like thousands of hundredweights, dragging it rapidly down to the earth again; the strong wings of the eagles gave way, the wind roared round the prince’s head, and the clouds around—were they formed by the smoke rising up from the burnt cities?—took strange shapes, like crabs many, many miles long, which stretched their claws out after him, and rose up like enormous rocks, from which rolling masses dashed down, and became fire-spitting dragons.

The prince was lying half-dead in his ship, when it sank at last with a terrible shock into the branches of a large tree in the wood.

“I will conquer God!” said the prince. “I have sworn it: my will must be done!”

And he spent seven years in the construction of wonderful ships to sail through the air, and had darts cast from the hardest steel to break the walls of heaven with. He gathered warriors from all countries, so many that when they were placed side by side they covered the space of several miles. They entered the ships and the prince was approaching his own, when God sent a swarm of gnats—one swarm of little gnats. They buzzed round the prince and stung his face and hands; angrily he drew his sword and brandished it, but he only touched the air and did not hit the gnats. Then he ordered his servants to bring costly coverings and wrap him in them, that the gnats might no longer be able to reach him. The servants carried out his orders, but one single gnat had placed itself inside one of the coverings, crept into the prince’s ear and stung him. The place burnt like fire, and the poison entered into his blood. Mad with pain, he tore off the coverings and his clothes too, flinging them far away, and danced about before the eyes of his ferocious soldiers, who now mocked at him, the mad prince, who wished to make war with God, and was overcome by a single little gnat.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:36:00
A Rose from Homer's Grave
Hans Christian Andersen
 All the songs of the east speak of the love of the nightingale for the rose in the silent starlight night. The winged songster serenades the fragrant flowers.

Not far from Smyrna, where the merchant drives his loaded camels, proudly arching their long necks as they journey beneath the lofty pines over holy ground, I saw a hedge of roses. The turtle-dove flew among the branches of the tall trees, and as the sunbeams fell upon her wings, they glistened as if they were mother-of-pearl. On the rose-bush grew a flower, more beautiful than them all, and to her the nightingale sung of his woes; but the rose remained silent, not even a dewdrop lay like a tear of sympathy on her leaves. At last she bowed her head over a heap of stones, and said, “Here rests the greatest singer in the world; over his tomb will I spread my fragrance, and on it I will let my leaves fall when the storm scatters them. He who sung of Troy became earth, and from that earth I have sprung. I, a rose from the grave of Homer, am too lofty to bloom for a nightingale.” Then the nightingale sung himself to death. A camel-driver came by, with his loaded camels and his black slaves; his little son found the dead bird, and buried the lovely songster in the grave of the great Homer, while the rose trembled in the wind.

The evening came, and the rose wrapped her leaves more closely round her, and dreamed: and this was her dream.

It was a fair sunshiny day; a crowd of strangers drew near who had undertaken a pilgrimage to the grave of Homer. Among the strangers was a minstrel from the north, the home of the clouds and the brilliant lights of the aurora borealis. He plucked the rose and placed it in a book, and carried it away into a distant part of the world, his fatherland. The rose faded with grief, and lay between the leaves of the book, which he opened in his own home, saying, “Here is a rose from the grave of Homer.”

Then the flower awoke from her dream, and trembled in the wind. A drop of dew fell from the leaves upon the singer’s grave. The sun rose, and the flower bloomed more beautiful than ever. The day was hot, and she was still in her own warm Asia. Then footsteps approached, strangers, such as the rose had seen in her dream, came by, and among them was a poet from the north; he plucked the rose, pressed a kiss upon her fresh mouth, and carried her away to the home of the clouds and the northern lights. Like a mummy, the flower now rests in his “Iliad,” and, as in her dream, she hears him say, as he opens the book, “Here is a rose from the grave of Homer.”
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:37:43
The Buckwheat
Hans Christian Andersen

 Very often, after a violent thunder-storm, a field of buckwheat appears blackened and singed, as if a flame of fire had passed over it. The country people say that this appearance is caused by lightning; but I will tell you what the sparrow says, and the sparrow heard it from an old willow-tree which grew near a field of buckwheat, and is there still. It is a large venerable tree, though a little crippled by age. The trunk has been split, and out of the crevice grass and brambles grow. The tree bends for-ward slightly, and the branches hang quite down to the ground just like green hair. Corn grows in the surrounding fields, not only rye and barley, but oats,—pretty oats that, when ripe, look like a number of little golden canary-birds sitting on a bough. The corn has a smiling look and the heaviest and richest ears bend their heads low as if in pious humility. Once there was also a field of buckwheat, and this field was exactly opposite to old willow-tree. The buckwheat did not bend like the other grain, but erected its head proudly and stiffly on the stem. “I am as valuable as any other corn,” said he, “and I am much handsomer; my flowers are as beautiful as the bloom of the apple blossom, and it is a pleasure to look at us. Do you know of anything prettier than we are, you old willow-tree?”

And the willow-tree nodded his head, as if he would say, “Indeed I do.”

But the buckwheat spread itself out with pride, and said, “Stupid tree; he is so old that grass grows out of his body.”

There arose a very terrible storm. All the field-flowers folded their leaves together, or bowed their little heads, while the storm passed over them, but the buckwheat stood erect in its pride. “Bend your head as we do,” said the flowers.

“I have no occasion to do so,” replied the buckwheat.

“Bend your head as we do,” cried the ears of corn; “the angel of the storm is coming; his wings spread from the sky above to the earth beneath. He will strike you down before you can cry for mercy.”

“But I will not bend my head,” said the buckwheat.

 “Close your flowers and bend your leaves,” said the old willow-tree. “Do not look at the lightning when the cloud bursts; even men cannot do that. In a flash of lightning heaven opens, and we can look in; but the sight will strike even human beings blind. What then must happen to us, who only grow out of the earth, and are so inferior to them, if we venture to do so?”

 The Buckwheat - Hans Christian Anderson

“Inferior, indeed!” said the buckwheat. “Now I intend to have a peep into heaven.” Proudly and boldly he looked up, while the lightning flashed across the sky as if the whole world were in flames.

 When the dreadful storm had passed, the flowers and the corn raised their drooping heads in the pure still air, refreshed by the rain, but the buckwheat lay like a weed in the field, burnt to blackness by the lightning. The branches of the old willow-tree rustled in the wind, and large water-drops fell from his green leaves as if the old willow were weeping. Then the sparrows asked why he was weeping, when all around him seemed so cheerful. “See,” they said, “how the sun shines, and the clouds float in the blue sky. Do you not smell the sweet perfume from flower and bush? Wherefore do you weep, old willow-tree?” Then the willow told them of the haughty pride of the buckwheat, and of the punishment which followed in consequence.

This is the story told me by the sparrows one evening when I begged them to relate some tale to me.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:39:49
Ole-Luk Oie, the Dream God
Hans Christian Andersen
There is nobody in the world who knows so many stories as Ole-Luk-Oie, or who can relate them so nicely. In the evening, while the children are seated at the table or in their little chairs, he comes up the stairs very softly, for he walks in his socks, then he opens the doors without the slightest noise, and throws a small quantity of very fine dust in their eyes, just enough to prevent them from keeping them open, and so they do not see him. Then he creeps behind them, and blows softly upon their necks,  till their heads begin to droop. But Ole-Luk-Oie does not wish to hurt them, for he is very fond of children, and only wants them to be quiet that he may relate to them pretty stories, and they never are quiet until they are in bed and asleep. As soon as they are asleep, Ole-Luk-Oie seats himself upon the bed. He is nicely dressed; his coat is made of silken stuff; it is impossible to say of what color, for it changes from green to red, and from red to blue as he turns from side to side. Under each arm he carries an umbrella; one of them, with pictures on the inside, he spreads over the good children, and then they dream the most beautiful stories the whole night. But the other umbrella has no pictures, and this he holds over the naughty children so that they sleep heavily, and wake in the morning without having dreamed at all.

Now we shall hear how Ole-Luk-Oie came every night during a whole week to the little boy named Hjalmar, and what he told him. There were seven stories, as there are seven days in the week.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:40:43
Ole-Luk Oie, the Dream God
Hans Christian Andersen
Monday
 Now payOle Luk Oie, the Dream God - Hans Christian Anderson attention,” said Ole-Luk-Oie, in the evening, when Hjalmar was in bed, “and I will decorate the room.”
Immediately all the flowers in the flower-pots became large trees, with long branches reaching to the ceiling, and stretching along the walls, so that the whole room was like a greenhouse. All the branches were loaded with flowers, each flower as beautiful and as fragrant as a rose; and, had any one tasted them, he would have found them sweeter even than jam. The fruit glittered like gold, and there were cakes so full of plums that they were nearly bursting. It was incomparably beautiful. At the same time sounded dismal moans from the table-drawer in which lay Hjalmar’s school books.

“What can that be now?” said Ole-Luk-Oie, going to the table and pulling out the drawer.
It was a slate, in such distress because of a false number in the sum, that it had almost broken itself to pieces. The pencil pulled and tugged at its string as if it were a little dog that wanted to help, but could not.

 And then came a moan from Hjalmar’s copy-book. Oh, it was quite terrible to hear! On each leaf stood a row of capital letters, every one having a small letter by its side. This formed a copy; under these were other letters, which Hjalmar had written: they fancied they looked like the copy, but they were mistaken; for they were leaning on one side as if they intended to fall over the pencil-lines.

“See, this is the way you should hold yourselves,” said the copy. “Look here, you should slope thus, with a graceful curve.”

“Oh, we are very willing to do so, but we cannot,” said Hjalmar’s letters; “we are so wretchedly made.”

“You must be scratched out, then,” said Ole-Luk-Oie.

“Oh, no!” they cried, and then they stood up so gracefully it was quite a pleasure to look at them.

“Now we must give up our stories, and exercise these letters,” said Ole-Luk-Oie; “One, two—one, two—” So he drilled them till they stood up gracefully, and looked as beautiful as a copy could look. But after Ole-Luk-Oie was gone, and Hjalmar looked at them in the morning, they were as wretched and as awkward as ever.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:41:23
Tuesday
 Ole Luk Oie, the Dream God - Hans Christian Anderson

As soon as Hjalmar was in bed, Ole-Luk-Oie touched, with his little magic wand, all the furniture in the room, which immediately began to chatter, and each article only talked of itself.

Over the chest of drawers hung a large picture in a gilt frame, representing a landscape, with fine old trees, flowers in the grass, and a broad stream, which flowed through the wood, past several castles, far out into the wild ocean. Ole-Luk-Oie touched the picture with his magic wand, and immediately the birds commenced singing, the branches of the trees rustled, and the clouds moved across the sky, casting their shadows on the landscape beneath them. Then Ole-Luk-Oie lifted little Hjalmar up to the frame, and placed his feet in the picture, just on the high grass, and there he stood with the sun shining down upon him through the branches of the trees. He ran to the water, and seated himself in a little boat which lay there, and which was painted red and white. The sails glittered like silver, and six swans, each with a golden circlet round its neck, and a bright blue star on its forehead, drew the boat past the green wood, where the trees talked of robbers and witches, and the flowers of beautiful little elves and fairies, whose histories the butterflies had related to them. Brilliant fish, with scales like silver and gold, swam after the boat, sometimes making a spring and splashing the water round them, while birds, red and blue, small and great, flew after him in two long lines. The gnats danced round them, and the cockchafers cried “Buz, buz.” They all wanted to follow Hjalmar, and all had some story to tell him. It was a most pleasant sail. Sometimes the forests were thick and dark, sometimes like a beautiful garden, gay with sunshine and flowers; then he passed great palaces of glass and of marble, and on the balconies stood princesses, whose faces were those of little girls whom Hjalmar knew well, and had often played with. One of them held out her hand, in which was a heart made of sugar, more beautiful than any confectioner ever sold. As Hjalmar sailed by, he caught hold of one side of the sugar heart, and held it fast, and the princess held fast also, so that it broke in two pieces. Hjalmar had one piece, and the princess the other, but Hjalmar’s was the largest. At each castle stood little princes acting as sentinels. They presented arms, and had golden swords, and made it rain plums and tin soldiers, so that they must have been real princes.

Hjalmar continued to sail, sometimes through woods, sometimes as it were through large halls, and then by large cities. At last he came to the town where his nurse lived, who had carried him in her arms when he was a very little boy, and had always been kind to him. She nodded and beckoned to him, and then sang the little verses she had herself composed and set to him,—

“How oft my memory turns to thee,
My own Hjalmar, ever dear!
When I could watch thy infant glee,
Or kiss away a pearly tear.
’Twas in my arms thy lisping tongue
First spoke the half-remembered word,
While o’er thy tottering steps I hung,
My fond protection to afford.
Farewell! I pray the Heavenly Power
To keep thee till thy dying hour.”
And all the birds sang the same tune, the flowers danced on their stems, and the old trees nodded as if Ole-Luk-Oie had been telling them stories as well.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:42:34
Wednesday
Ole Luk Oie, the Dream God - Hans Christian Anderson

How the rain did pour down! Hjalmar could hear it in his sleep;. and when Ole-Luk-Oie opened the window, the water flowed quite up to the window-sill. It had the appearance of a large lake outside, and a beautiful ship lay close to the house.

“Wilt thou sail with me to-night, little Hjalmar?” said Ole-Luk-Oie; “then we shall see foreign countries, and thou shalt return here in the morning.”

All in a moment, there stood Hjalmar, in his best clothes, on the deck of the noble ship; and immediately the weather became fine. They sailed through the streets, round by the church, and on every side rolled the wide, great sea. They sailed till the land disappeared, and then they saw a flock of storks, who had left their own country, and were travelling to warmer climates. The storks flew one behind the other, and had already been a long, long time on the wing. One of them seemed so tired that his wings could scarcely carry him. He was the last of the row, and was soon left very far behind. At length he sunk lower and lower, with outstretched wings, flapping them in vain, till his feet touched the rigging of the ship, and he slided from the sails to the deck, and stood before them. Then a sailor-boy caught him, and put him in the hen-house, with the fowls, the ducks, and the turkeys, while the poor stork stood quite bewildered amongst them.

“Just look at that fellow,” said the chickens.

Then the turkey-cock puffed himself out as large as he could, and inquired who he was; and the ducks waddled backwards, crying, “Quack, quack.”

Then the stork told them all about warm Africa, of the pyramids, and of the ostrich, which, like a wild horse, runs across the desert. But the ducks did not understand what he said, and quacked amongst themselves, “We are all of the same opinion; namely, that he is stupid.”

“Yes, to be sure, he is stupid,” said the turkey-cock; and gobbled.

Then the stork remained quite silent, and thought of his home in Africa.

“Those are handsome thin legs of yours,” said the turkey-cock. “What do they cost a yard?”

“Quack, quack, quack,” grinned the ducks; but, the stork pretended not to hear.

“You may as well laugh,” said the turkey; “for that remark was rather witty, or perhaps it was above you. Ah, ah, is he not clever? He will be a great amusement to us while he remains here.” And then he gobbled, and the ducks quacked, “Gobble, gobble; Quack, quack.”

What a terrible uproar they made, while they were having such fun among themselves!

Then Hjalmar went to the hen-house; and, opening the door, called to the stork. Then he hopped out on the deck. He had rested himself now, and he looked happy, and seemed as if he nodded to Hjalmar, as if to thank him. Then he spread his wings, and flew away to warmer countries, while the hens clucked, the ducks quacked, and the turkey-cock turned quite scarlet in the head.

“To-morrow you shall be made into soup,” said Hjalmar to the fowls; and then he awoke, and found himself lying in his little bed.

It was a wonderful journey which Ole-Luk-Oie had made him take this night.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:42:57
Thursday
 Ole Luk Oie, the Dream God - Hans Christian Anderson

What do you think I have got here?” said Ole-Luk-Oie, “Do not be frightened, and you shall see a little mouse.” And then he held out his hand to him, in which lay a lovely little creature. “It has come to invite you to a wedding. Two little mice are going to enter into the marriage state tonight. They reside under the floor of your mother’s store-room, and that must be a fine dwelling-place.”

“But how can I get through the little mouse-hole in the floor?” asked Hjalmar.

“Leave me to manage that,” said Ole-Luk-Oie. “I will soon make you small enough.” And then he touched Hjalmar with his magic wand, whereupon he became less and less, until at last he was not longer than a little finger. “Now you can borrow the dress of the tin soldier. I think it will just fit you. It looks well to wear a uniform when you go into company.”

“Yes, certainly,” said Hjalmar; and in a moment he was dressed as neatly as the neatest of all tin soldiers.

“Will you be so good as to seat yourself in your mamma’s thimble,” said the little mouse, “that I may have the pleasure of drawing you to the wedding.”

“Will you really take so much trouble, young lady?” said Hjalmar. And so in this way he rode to the mouse’s wedding.

First they went under the floor, and then passed through a long passage, which was scarcely high enough to allow the thimble to drive under, and the whole passage was lit up with the phosphorescent light of rotten wood.

“Does it not smell delicious?” asked the mouse, as she drew him along. “The wall and the floor have been smeared with bacon-rind; nothing can be nicer.”

Very soon they arrived at the bridal hall. On the right stood all the little lady-mice, whispering and giggling, as if they were making game of each other. To the left were the gentlemen-mice, stroking their whiskers with their fore-paws; and in the centre of the hall could be seen the bridal pair, standing side by side, in a hollow cheese-rind, and kissing each other, while all eyes were upon them; for they had already been betrothed, and were soon to be married. More and more friends kept arriving, till the mice were nearly treading each other to death; for the bridal pair now stood in the doorway, and none could pass in or out.

The room had been rubbed over with bacon-rind, like the passage, which was all the refreshment offered to the guests. But for dessert they produced a pea, on which a mouse belonging to the bridal pair had bitten the first letters of their names. This was something quite uncommon. All the mice said it was a very beautiful wedding, and that they had been very agreeably entertained.

After this, Hjalmar returned home. He had certainly been in grand society; but he had been obliged to creep under a room, and to make himself small enough to wear the uniform of a tin soldier.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:43:47
Friday
Ole Luk Oie, the Dream God - Hans Christian Anderson

 It is incredible how many old people there are who would be glad to have me at night,” said Ole-Luk-Oie, “especially those who have done something wrong. ‘Good little Ole,’ say they to me, ‘we cannot close our eyes, and we lie awake the whole night and see all our evil deeds sitting on our beds like little imps, and sprinkling us with hot water. Will you come and drive them away, that we may have a good night’s rest?’ and then they sigh so deeply and say, ‘We would gladly pay you for it. Good-night, Ole-Luk, the money lies on the window.’ But I never do anything for gold.” “What shall we do to-night?” asked Hjalmar. “I do not know whether you would care to go to another wedding,” he replied, “although it is quite a different affair to the one we saw last night. Your sister’s large doll, that is dressed like a man, and is called Herman, intends to marry the doll Bertha. It is also the dolls’ birthday, and they will receive many presents.”

“Yes, I know that already,” said Hjalmar, “my sister always allows her dolls to keep their birthdays or to have a wedding when they require new clothes; that has happened already a hundred times, I am quite sure.”

“Yes, so it may; but to-night is the hundred and first wedding, and when that has taken place it must be the last, therefore this is to be extremely beautiful. Only look.”

Hjalmar looked at the table, and there stood the little card-board doll’s house, with lights in all the windows, and drawn up before it were the tin soldiers presenting arms. The bridal pair were seated on the floor, leaning against the leg of the table, looking very thoughtful, and with good reason. Then Ole-Luk-Oie dressed up in grandmother’s black gown married them.

As soon as the ceremony was concluded, all the furniture in the room joined in singing a beautiful song, which had been composed by the lead pencil, and which went to the melody of a military tattoo.

“What merry sounds are on the wind,
As marriage rites together bind
A quiet and a loving pair,
Though formed of kid, yet smooth and fair!
Hurrah! If they are deaf and blind,
We’ll sing, though weather prove unkind.”
And now came the present; but the bridal pair had nothing to eat, for love was to be their food.

“Shall we go to a country house, or travel?” asked the bridegroom.

Then they consulted the swallow who had travelled so far, and the old hen in the yard, who had brought up five broods of chickens.

And the swallow talked to them of warm countries, where the grapes hang in large clusters on the vines, and the air is soft and mild, and about the mountains glowing with colors more beautiful than we can think of.

“But they have no red cabbage like we have,” said the hen, “I was once in the country with my chickens for a whole summer, there was a large sand-pit, in which we could walk about and scratch as we liked. Then we got into a garden in which grew red cabbage; oh, how nice it was, I cannot think of anything more delicious.”

“But one cabbage stalk is exactly like another,” said the swallow; “and here we have often bad weather.”

“Yes, but we are accustomed to it,” said the hen.

“But it is so cold here, and freezes sometimes.”

“Cold weather is good for cabbages,” said the hen; “besides we do have it warm here sometimes. Four years ago, we had a summer that lasted more than five weeks, and it was so hot one could scarcely breathe. And then in this country we have no poisonous animals, and we are free from robbers. He must be wicked who does not consider our country the finest of all lands. He ought not to be allowed to live here.” And then the hen wept very much and said, “I have also travelled. I once went twelve miles in a coop, and it was not pleasant travelling at all.”

“The hen is a sensible woman,” said the doll Bertha. “I don’t care for travelling over mountains, just to go up and come down again. No, let us go to the sand-pit in front of the gate, and then take a walk in the cabbage garden.”

And so they settled it.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:47:07
Ole Luk Oie, the Dream God - Hans Christian Anderson
Saturday

Am I to hear any more stories?” asked little Hjalmar, as soon as Ole-Luk-Oie had sent him to sleep.
“We shall have no time this evening,” said he, spreading out his prettiest umbrella over the child. “Look at these Chinese,” and then the whole umbrella appeared like a large china bowl, with blue trees and pointed bridges, upon which stood little Chinamen nodding their heads. “We must make all the world beautiful for to-morrow morning,” said Ole-Luk-Oie, “for it will be a holiday, it is Sunday. I must now go to the church steeple and see if the little sprites who live there have polished the bells, so that they may sound sweetly. Then I must go into the fields and see if the wind has blown the dust from the grass and the leaves, and the most difficult task of all which I have to do, is to take down all the stars and brighten them up. I have to number them first before I put them in my apron, and also to number the places from which I take them, so that they may go back into the right holes, or else they would not remain, and we should have a number of falling stars, for they would all tumble down one after the other.”

“Hark ye! Mr. Luk-Oie,” said an old portrait which hung on the wall of Hjalmar’s bedroom. “Do you know me? I am Hjalmar’s great-grandfather. I thank you for telling the boy stories, but you must not confuse his ideas. The stars cannot be taken down from the sky and polished; they are spheres like our earth, which is a good thing for them.”

“Thank you, old great-grandfather,” said Ole-Luk-Oie. “I thank you; you may be the head of the family, as no doubt you are, but I am older than you. I am an ancient heathen. The old Romans and Greeks named me the Dream-god. I have visited the noblest houses, and continue to do so; still I know how to conduct myself both to high and low, and now you may tell the stories yourself:” and so Ole-Luk-Oie walked off, taking his umbrellas with him.

“Well, well, one is never to give an opinion, I suppose,” grumbled the portrait. And it woke Hjalmar.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 07 апреля 2015, 17:48:18
Ole Luk Oie, the Dream God - Hans Christian Anderson
Sunday
Good evening,” said Ole-Luk-Oie.
Hjalmar nodded, and then sprang out of bed, and turned his great-grandfather’s portrait to the wall, so that it might not interrupt them as it had done yesterday. “Now,” said he, “you must tell me some stories about five green peas that lived in one pod; or of the chickseed that courted the chickweed; or of the darning needle, who acted so proudly because she fancied herself an embroidery needle.”

“You may have too much of a good thing,” said Ole-Luk-Oie. “You know that I like best to show you something, so I will show you my brother. He is also called Ole-Luk-Oie but he never visits any one but once, and when he does come, he takes him away on his horse, and tells him stories as they ride along. He knows only two stories. One of these is so wonderfully beautiful, that no one in the world can imagine anything at all like it; but the other is just as ugly and frightful, so that it would be impossible to describe it.” Then Ole-Luk-Oie lifted Hjalmar up to the window. “There now, you can see my brother, the other Ole-Luk-Oie; he is also called Death. You perceive he is not so bad as they represent him in picture books; there he is a skeleton, but now his coat is embroidered with silver, and he wears the splendid uniform of a hussar, and a mantle of black velvet flies behind him, over the horse. Look, how he gallops along.” Hjalmar saw that as this Ole-Luk-Oie rode on, he lifted up old and young, and carried them away on his horse. Some he seated in front of him, and some behind, but always inquired first, “How stands the mark-book?”

“Good,” they all answered.

“Yes, but let me see for myself,” he replied; and they were obliged to give him the books. Then all those who had “Very good,” or “Exceedingly good,” came in front of the horse, and heard the beautiful story; while those who had “Middling,” or “Tolerably good,” in their books, were obliged to sit behind, and listen to the frightful tale. They trembled and cried, and wanted to jump down from the horse, but they could not get free, for they seemed fastened to the seat.

“Why, Death is a most splendid Luk-Oie,” said Hjalmar. “I am not in the least afraid of him.”

“You need have no fear of him,” said Ole-Luk-Oie, “if you take care and keep a good conduct book.”

“Now I call that very instructive,” murmured the great-grandfather’s portrait. “It is useful sometimes to express an opinion;” so he was quite satisfied.

These are some of the doings and sayings of Ole-Luk-Oie. I hope he may visit you himself this evening, and relate some more.

Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 14 апреля 2015, 16:47:41
The Tale of Peter Rabbit

By Beatrix Potter

Once upon a time there were four little rabbits, and their names were Flopsy, Mopsy, Cotton-tail and Peter.
They lived with their mother in a sand-bank, underneath the root of a very big fir tree.
"Now, my dears," said old Mrs. Rabbit one morning, "You may go into the fields or down the lane, but don't go into Mr. McGregor's garden.
Your father had an accident there; he was put in a pie by Mrs. McGregor. Now run along and don't get into mischief. I am going out."

Then old Mrs. Rabbit took a basket and her umbrella and went through the wood to the baker's. She bought a loaf of brown bread and five currant buns. Flopsy, Mopsy and Cotton-tail who were good little bunnies went down the lane together. To gather blackberries.
But Peter who was very naughty, ran straight away to Mr. McGregor's garden and squeezed under the gate!

First he ate some lettuces and some French beans.
And then he ate some radishes and then, feeling rather sick, he went to look for some parsley.
But round the end of a cucumber frame, whom should he meet but Mr. McGregor!
Mr. McGregor was on his hands and knees planting out young cabbages, but he jumped up and ran after Peter, waving a rake and calling out "Stop thief!"
Peter was most dreadfully frightened; he rushed all over the garden, for he had forgotten the way back to the gate.
He lost one shoe among the cabbages, and the other amongst the potatoes.
After losing them, he ran on four legs and went faster.
So that I think he might have got away altogether if he had not unfortunately run into a gooseberry net.
And got caught by the large buttons on his jacket.
It was a blue jacket with brass buttons, quite new.
Peter gave himself up for lost and shed big tears;
But his sobs were overheard by some friendly sparrows, who flew to him in great excitement and implored him to exert himself.
Mr. McGregor came up with a sieve which he intended to pop on the top of Peter, but Peter wriggled out just in time. Leaving his jacket behind him.
He rushed into the tool-shed and--
Jumped into a can.
It would have been a beautiful thing to hide in, if it had not had so much water in it. Mr. McGregor was quite sure that Peter was somewhere in the tool-shed, perhaps hidden underneath a flower-pot.
He began to turn them over carefully, looking under each.
Presently Peter sneezed "Kertyschoo!"
Mr. McGregor was after him in no time, and tried to put his foot upon Peter, who
Jumped out of a window, upsetting three plants.
Peter sat down to rest; he was out of breath and trembling with fright, and he had not the least idea which way to go.
Also he was very damp with sitting in that can.
After a time he began to wander about, going lippity-- lippity-- not very fast and looking all around.
He found a door in a wall; but it was locked and there was no room for a fat little rabbit to squeeze underneath.
An old mouse was running in and out over the stone doorstep, carrying peas and beans to her family in the wood. Peter asked her the way to the gate but she had such a large pea in her mouth she could not answer. She only shook her head at him.

Peter began to cry.
Then he tried to find his way straight across the garden, but he became more and more puzzled. Presently he came to a pond where Mr. McGregor filled his water-cans. A white cat was staring at some gold-fish; she sat very, very still, but now and then the tip of her tail twitched as if it were alive. Peter thought it best to go away without speaking to her.
He had heard about cats from his cousin, little Benjamin Bunny.
He went back towards the tool-shed, but suddenly, quite close to him, he heard the noise of a hoe--scr-r-ritch, scratch, scratch, scritch.
Peter scuttered underneath the bushes, but presently as nothing happened, he came out and climbed upon a wheelbarrow, and peeped over.
The first thing he saw was Mr. McGregor hoeing onions. His back was turned towards Peter and beyond him was the gate!
Peter got down very quietly off the wheel-barrow and started running as fast as he could go, along a straight walk behind some black currant bushes. Mr. McGregor caught sight of him at the corner, but Peter did not care. He slipped underneath the gate and was safe at last in the wood outside the garden.
Mr. McGregor hung up the little jacket and the shoes for a scare-crow to frighten the blackbirds.
Peter never stopped running or looked behind him till he got home to the big fir-tree.
He was so tired that he flopped down upon the nice soft sand on the floor of the rabbit hole, and shut his eyes. His mother was busy cooking; she wondered what he had done with his clothes.
It was the second little jacket and pair of shoes that Peter had lost in a fortnight!
I am sorry to say that Peter was not very well during the evening. His mother put him to bed and made some camomile tea; and she gave a dose of it to Peter! "One teaspoonful to be taken at bedtime." But--

Flopsy, Mopsy and Cottontail had bread and milk and blackberries for supper.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: karen millen discount от 24 мая 2015, 01:10:04
очень хорошие сказки и истории!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Sergevna от 25 мая 2015, 16:24:15
THank U for your estimation, my lovly fashion (karen millen)))

Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: DS от 04 июля 2015, 21:26:05

Three hairs of a lion /Три волосинки льва/ Индийская сказка
Segab's mother died when he was eleven years old. His father married another woman, Bizunesh by name. Segab did not like Bizunesh. But Bizunesh began to love the boy very much and tried to be a good mother to him. She always made good breakfasts, dinners and suppers, but he did not eat them. She bought him many good clothes, but he did not look at them. She gave him new shoes, but he went to the river and threw the shoes into the water. When she spoke to him, he always ran away.
One day the poor woman said to Segab, "I always wanted to have a son, and now I have you, Segab. I love you very much, my dear boy!"
But Segab said angrily, "I am not your son, and you , are not my mother. My mother is dead. I do not love you. I will never love you."
Bizunesh was very sorry and cried all night. In the morning she decided to go to a wise old man. She told him about Segab who did not love her.    :
The old man said, "I can help you. But first you must bring me three hairs of a lion."
"But how can I do this? The lion will kill me," Bizunesh said.
"I cannot answer your question. I need three hairs of a lion. Try to get them."
So Bizunesh went out to try to get the hairs. She went far, far away from her house and came to a place where a lion lived. The lion was very big and roared angrily. He was hungry. Bizunesh was afraid of him and ran away quickly. But the next day she came back with some meat for the lion. She put the meat not far from him and ran away. The lion saw the meat and went to it. He ate it all very quickly.
The next day she again brought some meat for the lion and put it a little nearer. And again the lion ate it all up.
Every day Bizunesh brought some meat for the lion, and he soon understood that the woman was his friend. He was not angry, and he did not roar. He was happy to see her.
And one day Bizunesh came very near to the lion and gave him the meat from her hand. At the same time she tore three hairs off his back.1 The lion was not angry. Bizunesh ran to the old man and showed him the hairs.
"What must I do with them now?" she asked.
"Nothing," he answered. "But you know how to go near a lion, little by little, step by step.2 Do the same with Segab, and I am sure he will love you."

(http://skazochnikonline.ru/kartinki_5/4535345555.jpg)

Мать Сагаба умерла, когда ему было 11 лет. Его отец женился на другой женщине, по имени Безунеш. Сагаб не любил её. Но она очень полюбила мальчика и старалась быть для него хорошей матерью. Она всегда готовила хорошие завтраки, обеды и ужины, но он не ел их. Она покупала ему хорошую одежду, но он не смотрел на неё. Она давала ему новые туфли, но он пошёл на речку и швырнул туфли в воду. Когда она заговаривала с ним, он всегда убегал.
Однажды бедная женщина сказала Сагабу: "Я всегда хотела иметь сына, и теперь у меня есть ты, Сагаб. Я тебя очень люблю, мой дорогой мальчик". Но Сагаб сказал сердито: "Я не твой сын и ты не моя мать. Моя мама умерла. Я не люблю тебя. я никогда не полюблю тебя".
Бизунеш очень огорчилась и плакала всю ночь. Утром она решила пойти к старому мудрецу. Она рассказала ему про Сагаба, который не любил её. Мудрец сказал: "Я могу помочь тебе. Но сначала ты должна принести мне три волосинки льва". "но, как я могу это сделать? Лев убьёт меня", - "Я не могу ответить на твой вопрос. Мне нужны три волосинки льва. Постарайся достать их".
Поэтому Безунеш пошла попытаться достать волосы. Она шла далеко от своего дома и пришла в место, где жил лев. Лев был очень большой и сердито рычал. Он был голоден. Безунеш испугалась его и быстро убежала. Но на следующий день она вернулась с мясом для льва. Она положила мясо недалеко от него и убежала. Лев видел мясо и подошёл к нему. Он быстро съел всё.
На другой день она опять принесла мясо для льва и положила его немного ближе. И опять лев всё1 съел. Каждый день Безунеш приносила мясо для льва, и скоро он понял, что женщина была ему другом. Он не сердился и не рычал. Он был рад видеть её.
И, однажды, Бизунеш подошла очень близко ко льву и дала ему мясо из своей руки. В то же время она вырвала три волосинки из его спины. Лев не рассердился. Безунеш побежала к старцу и показала ему волосы: "Что я должна теперь делать с ними?!" спросила она. "Ничего" - он ответил.
"Но ты знаешь теперь, Как подходить ко льву, шаг за шагом, мало по малу, постепенно. Делай то же самое с Сегабом и я уверен, он полюбит тебя".
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: DS от 09 июля 2015, 20:40:23
A Cat and her strong friends /Кошка и её сильные друзья/ Индийская сказка
Once there lived a cat. She thought: "The lion is the strongest of all the animals. It js good to have strong friends. I shall go to the Kon and make friends with him."
She did so, and the lion and the cat were friends for many, many days. Once they went for a walk together and met an elephant. The lion began to fight with the elephant, and the elephant killed him. The cat was very sorry. "What shall I do?" she thought. "The elephant was stronger than the lion. I shall go to the elephant and make friends with him."
She did so, and they were friends for mau,, many days.
Once they went for a walk and met a hunter. The hunter shot at the elephant and killed him. The cat was sorry, but she thought: "The man is stronger than the elephant, I see."
So she went up to the hunter and asked, "May I go with you?" "All right, let us go home together," he said.
They came to the man's home. His wife met him and took his gun from him. The cat saw that and thought: "Oh, the woman is the strongest of all! She can take the hunter's gun from him, and he does not fight with her; he does not even say a word!"
The man sat down at the table, and the woman went to the kitchen. The cat went to the kitchen, too.  She decided to stay with the woman forever.
That's why you always see a cat in the kitchen at a woman's feet.
(http://os1.i.ua/3/6/9961753_2f74bddb.jpg)

  Однажды жила-была кошка. Она думала: «Лев – самое сильное животное из всех. Хорошо иметь сильных друзей. Я пойду ко льву и подружусь с ним».

Она так и сделала. Лев и кошка были друзьями в течение многих, многих дней. Однажды они пошли на прогулку вместе и встретили слона. Лев стал драться со слоном и слон убил его. Кошка очень сожалела. «Что мне делать?» – думала она. «Слон оказался сильнее льва. Я пойду к слону и подружусь с ним». Так она и сделала, и они были друзьями в течение многих, многих дней.

     Однажды они пошли на прогулку и встретили охотника. Охотник выстрелил в слона и убил его. Кошка сожалела, но она подумала: «Человек сильнее слона, я вижу». Поэтому она подошла к Охотнику и попросила: «Может, я пойду с тобой?»

«Ладно, давай пойдём домой вместе» - сказал он. Они подошли к дому человека. Его жена встретила его и взяла у него ружьё. Кошка видела это и подумала: «О, женщина сильнее всех! Она может забрать у охотника его ружьё, а он не дерётся с ней, он даже не говорит ни слова!»

     Человек сел за стол и женщина пошла на кухню. Кошка пошла в кухню тоже. Она решила остаться с женщиной навсегда.

      Вот почему ты всегда видишь кошку на кухне у ног женщины.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: DS от 20 июля 2015, 12:41:43
Childe Roland

Three Prince in a sunny garden
to play ball in the morning
and went for a walk with them
their dear sister.
Childe Roland, catching the ball,
Foot teased him,
and the ball bounces to the clouds,
flew for the Church.
For departing ball
Running Princess followed;
An hour passes, then another -
its all there and there.
Three brothers rushed her
in all corners of the earth,
in anguish searched for days,
but was never found.
And the elder brother went to the famous magician Merlin, I told him everything that had happened and asked if he knew where Lady Helen.
- Fair Lady Ellen probably carried away fairies - Merlin said. - After holy place - the church - she went around the sun! And now she's in the Dark Tower King of the Elves. Only the bravest of knights can release it.
- I will release it or perish! - Said the elder brother.
- Well, try your luck - said Merlin. - Only woe to anyone who dares to it, not knowing how to get down to business!
 

(http://www.e-reading.club/illustrations/96/96155-i_065.png)
Чайлд-Роланд

Три принца в солнечном саду
Играли в мяч с утра,
И с ними вышла погулять
Их милая сестра.
Чайлд-Роланд, догоняя мяч,
Ногой его поддел,
И мяч, подпрыгнув к облакам,
За церковь улетел.
За улетающим мячом
Бежит принцесса вслед;
Проходит час, за ним другой,-
Ее все нет и нет.
Три брата бросились за ней
Во все концы земли,
В тоске искали много дней,
Но так и не нашли.
И вот старший брат отправился к знаменитому волшебнику Мерлину, рассказал ему обо всем что случилось и спросил, не знает ли он, где леди Эллен.
- Прекрасную леди Эллен, наверное, унесли феи, - ответил Мерлин. - Ведь святое место - церковь - она обошла против солнца! И теперь она в Темной Башне короля эльфов. Только самый храбрый из рыцарей может освободить ее.
- Я освобожу ее или погибну! - сказал старший брат.
- Что ж, попытай счастья, - ответил Мерлин. - Только горе тому, кто отважится на это, не ведая, как взяться за дело!
 
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Spirit of Finland от 22 июля 2015, 10:45:58
Очень понравилась индийская сказка про кошку! Жули одобряет)))
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 24 июля 2015, 19:50:16
Братья Гримм Рапунцель/Rapunzel
There once lived a man and his wife, who had long wished for a child, but in vain. Now there was at the back of their house a little window which overlooked a beautiful garden full of the finest vegetables and flowers; but there was a high wall all round it, and no one ventured into it, for it belonged to a witch of great might, and of whom all the world was afraid.

One day that the wife was standing at the window, and looking into the garden, she saw a bed filled with the finest rampion; and it looked so fresh and green that she began to wish for some; and at length she longed for it greatly. This went on for days, and as she knew she could not get the rampion, she pined away, and grew pale and miserable. Then the man was uneasy, and asked, "What is the matter, dear wife?”

 
(http://skazochnikonline.ru/kartinki_5/53792985_skazki0054.jpg)
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 31 июля 2015, 17:06:32
A SLY CAT /Хитрый кот/ Африканские легенды и сказки
When he was a strong young cat, he caught many mice. The mice were afraid of him then. But in time he grew old and could not catch mice any more...
One day he decided to play a trick on the mice. He lay .on his back and did not move at all. A mouse saw him and thought he was dead. She ran to her friends and said, «The cat is dead. Let us dance and play!»
And all the mice began to dance and play. They were very happy. They danced and danced round the cat, and the cat did not move. Then one of the mice jumped on the cat's head.
"Look at "me! Come nearer, all of you! The bad cat is dead! Let us dance on his head!"
But suddenly the cat jumped up and caught the silly mouse. The other mice ran away as quickly as they could.
Mice! Don't forget!
Never believe a cat!
(http://skazochnikonline.ru/kartinki_5/13132424335444.jpg)

Хитрый кот

Когда он был молодой и сильный кот, он ловил много мышей. Мыши боялись его тогда. Но, со временем, он состарился и не мог больше ловить мышей.
Однажды он решил перехитрить мышей. Он лёг на спину и не двигался. Мышь увидела его и подумала, что он сдох. Она побежала к своим друзьям и сказала:...Кот сдох! Давайте танцевать и играть!"
И все мыши стали танцевать и играть. Они были очень счастливы. Они танцевали и играли вокруг кота, а кот не шевелился. Потом одна мышка вскочила на голову кота.
"Смотрите на меня! Все подходите сюда! Гадкий кот сдох! Давайте танцевать на его голове!"
Но, вдруг, кот вскочил и поймал глупую мышь. Другие мыши убежали так быстро, как только могли.
Мыши! Не забывайте!
Никогда коту не доверяйте!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 20 августа 2015, 21:11:33
Galah and a lizard

One lizard tired of lying in the sun, doing nothing. And she said to herself: "I'm going to play." Taking one of his boomerangs lizard began to throw him practicing skills. At this time, by flying galah and interested in what makes the lizard stood nearby, watching a boomerang flies back.

Lizard was very pleased that the cockatoo nablyudet for her skill, and decided to surprise the bird even more she threw a boomerang, as much as possible with a special twist. Boomerang whistled in the air and making a huge circle, flew back, but not in the clutches of a lizard, and suddenly fell right on the head galah! Yes, so badly that not only the feathers, and even the skin with the bird's head was torn off by a heavy blow ...

Kakadu surprise and pain, he began to shout loudly and fly in circles, falling to the ground during the time to knock it on the head . Here and all cockatoos that were in the area, began to fly  like crazy, shrieking at the same time. Lizard, seeing that she has done, very scared (because of the cockatoo's head was bleeding) and hid under the nearest bush. But it does not go unnoticed by an angry bird. Enraged cockatoo caught the lizard, and grabbed her with his sharp claws and began to peck her in the head with his sharp beak, but in such a way that made ​​her a hole in the skin when it is stained leather lizard with his blood.

 
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Spirit of Finland от 22 августа 2015, 14:10:55
Очень нравится эта ветка!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Круглова В.А. от 19 сентября 2015, 22:31:23
Puss in Boots
(http://i.smartphone.ua/img/wp/2672/49.jpg)

Chapter 1

Once upon a time there was a poor miller. He lived in a small house, together with his three sons. The miller worked at the mill, and his sons helped him. The miller had no horse. He used his donkey to bring wheat from the fields.
The years went by. The miller grew old and died. His sons decided to divide their father's things among themselves. That was easy: he had almost nothing to leave to his sons. Only his mill, his donkey and his cat.
"I'm going to take the mill," said the miller's oldest son.
"I'm going to take the donkey," said the second.
"And what about me?" asked the youngest son.
"You? You can take the cat," laughed his brothers.
The young fellow was very much upset. He went out of the house and sat down on the bench.
"Oh, well," he said in a sad voice. "My brothers have the mill and the donkey. They can put them together and make enough money to live an honest life. But what can I do? I can eat the cat, and I can make a hat out of his fur. But then I have nothing. I can die of hunger."
The Cat was sitting on the bench too. He was trying not to listen to his master. But of course he heard all his words. And he didn't like them at all. He put on a serious face and said:
"Don't look so sad, Master. I'm not a bad thing. And I am more useful to you alive than dead. I can prove that."
"How so?" asked the Cat's master.
"All you have to do is to give me a bag, and get a pair of boots. Such as gentlemen wear in the woods. I'm going to show you that you're lucky to have me."
"It's unusual that a cat can speak at all," the miller's son said to him¬self. But then he started thinking. "This cat's very good at catching rats and mice. He played so many cun¬ning tricks on them. He never came home without a rat or a mouse. He could hide in the wheat, or pretend to be dead. Perhaps, he can help me after all."
"OK," he said to the Cat. "I'm going now to order the boots."

To be continued...
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 01 сентября 2016, 23:38:29
Сказка о том, кто ходил страху учиться / The story of the youth who went forth to learn what fear was

(http://skazochnikonline.ru/kartinki_5/the-story-of-the-youth-who-went-forth-to-learn-wha.jpg)
A certain father had two sons, the elder of whom was smart and sensible, and could do everything, but the younger was stupid and could neither learn nor understand anything, and when people saw him they said, "There’s a fellow who will give his father some trouble!” When anything had to be done, it was always the elder who was forced to do it; but if his father bade him fetch anything when it was late, or in the night-time, and the way led through the churchyard, or any other dismal place, he answered "Oh, no, father, I’ll not go there, it makes me shudder!” for he was afraid. Or when stories were told by the fire at night which made the flesh creep, the listeners sometimes said "Oh, it makes us shudder!” The younger sat in a corner and listened with the rest of them, and could not imagine what they could mean. "They are always saying ‘it makes me shudder, it makes me shudder!’ It does not make me shudder,” thought he. "That, too, must be an art of which I understand nothing.”

Now it came to pass that his father said to him one day "Hearken to me, thou fellow in the corner there, thou art growing tall and strong, and thou too must learn something by which thou canst earn thy living. Look how thy brother works, but thou dost not even earn thy salt.” - "Well, father,” he replied, "I am quite willing to learn something - indeed, if it could but be managed, I should like to learn how to shudder. I don’t understand that at all yet.” The elder brother smiled when he heard that, and thought to himself, "Good God, what a blockhead that brother of mine is! He will never be good for anything as long as he lives. He who wants to be a sickle must bend himself betimes.” The father sighed, and answered him "thou shalt soon learn what it is to shudder, but thou wilt not earn thy bread by that.”

Soon after this the sexton came to the house on a visit, and the father bewailed his trouble, and told him how his younger son was so backward in every respect that he knew nothing and learnt nothing. "Just think,” said he, "when I asked him how he was going to earn his bread, he actually wanted to learn to shudder.” - "If that be all,” replied the sexton, "he can learn that with me. Send him to me, and I will soon polish him.” The father was glad to do it, for he thought, "It will train the boy a little.” The sexton therefore took him into his house, and he had to ring the bell. After a day or two, the sexton awoke him at midnight, and bade him arise and go up into the church tower and ring the bell. "Thou shalt soon learn what shuddering is,” thought he, and secretly went there before him; and when the boy was at the top of the tower and turned round, and was just going to take hold of the bell rope, he saw a white figure standing on the stairs opposite the sounding hole. "Who is there?” cried he, but the figure made no reply, and did not move or stir. "Give an answer,” cried the boy, "or take thy self off, thou hast no business here at night.” The sexton, however, remained standing motionless that the boy might think he was a ghost. The boy cried a second time, "What do you want here? - speak if thou art an honest fellow, or I will throw thee down the steps!” The sexton thought, "he can’t intend to be as bad as his words,” uttered no sound and stood as if he were made of stone. Then the boy called to him for the third time, and as that was also to no purpose, he ran against him and pushed the ghost down the stairs, so that it fell down ten steps and remained lying there in a corner. Thereupon he rang the bell, went home, and without saying a word went to bed, and fell asleep. The sexton’s wife waited a long time for her husband, but he did not come back. At length she became uneasy, and wakened the boy, and asked, "Dost thou not know where my husband is? He climbed up the tower before thou didst.” - "No, I don’t know,” replied the boy, "but some one was standing by the sounding hole on the other side of the steps, and as he would neither give an answer nor go away, I took him for a scoundrel, and threw him downstairs, just go there and you will see if it was he. I should be sorry if it were.” The woman ran away and found her husband, who was lying moaning in the corner, and had broken his leg.

She carried him down, and then with loud screams she hastened to the boy’s father. "Your boy,” cried she, "has been the cause of a great misfortune! He has thrown my husband down the steps and made him break his leg. Take the good-for-nothing fellow away from our house.” The father was terrified, and ran thither and scolded the boy. "What wicked tricks are these?” said he, "the devil must have put this into thy head.” - "Father,” he replied, "do listen to me. I am quite innocent. He was standing there by night like one who is intending to do some evil. I did not know who it was, and I entreated him three times either to speak or to go away.” - "Ah,” said the father, "I have nothing but unhappiness with you. Go out of my sight. I will see thee no more.” - "Yes, father, right willingly, wait only until it is day. Then will I go forth and learn how to shudder, and then I shall, at any rate, understand one art which will support me.” - "Learn what thou wilt,” spake the father, "it is all the same to me. Here are fifty thalers for thee. Take these and go into the wide world, and tell no one from whence thou comest, and who is thy father, for I have reason to be ashamed of thee.” - "Yes, father, it shall be as you will. If you desire nothing more than that, I can easily keep it in mind.”

When day dawned, therefore, the boy put his fifty thalers into his pocket, and went forth on the great highway, and continually said to himself, "If I could but shudder! If I could but shudder!” Then a man approached who heard this conversation which the youth was holding with himself, and when they had walked a little farther to where they could see the gallows, the man said to him, "Look, there is the tree where seven men have married the ropemaker’s daughter, and are now learning how to fly. Sit down below it, and wait till night comes, and you will soon learn how to shudder.” - "If that is all that is wanted,” answered the youth, "it is easily done; but if I learn how to shudder as fast as that, thou shalt have my fifty thalers. Just come back to me early in the morning.” Then the youth went to the gallows, sat down below it, and waited till evening came. And as he was cold, he lighted himself a fire, but at midnight the wind blew so sharply that in spite of his fire, he could not get warm. And as the wind knocked the hanged men against each other, and they moved backwards and forwards, he thought to himself "Thou shiverest below by the fire, but how those up above must freeze and suffer!” And as he felt pity for them, he raised the ladder, and climbed up, unbound one of them after the other, and brought down all seven. Then he stirred the fire, blew it, and set them all round it to warm themselves. But they sat there and did not stir, and the fire caught their clothes. So he said, "Take care, or I will hang you up again.” The dead men, however, did not hear, but were quite silent, and let their rags go on burning. On this he grew angry, and said, "If you will not take care, I cannot help you, I will not be burnt with you,” and he hung them up again each in his turn. Then he sat down by his fire and fell asleep, and the next morning the man came to him and wanted to have the fifty thalers, and said, "Well, dost thou know how to shudder?” - "No,” answered he, "how was I to get to know? Those fellows up there did not open their mouths, and were so stupid that they let the few old rags which they had on their bodies get burnt.” Then the man saw that he would not get the fifty thalers that day, and went away saying, "One of this kind has never come my way before.”

The youth likewise went his way, and once more began to mutter to himself, "Ah, if I could but shudder! Ah, if I could but shudder!” A waggoner who was striding behind him heard that and asked, "Who are you?” - "I don’t know,” answered the youth. Then the waggoner asked, "From whence comest thou?” - "I know not.” - "Who is thy father?” - "That I may not tell thee.” - "What is it that thou art always muttering between thy teeth.” - "Ah,” replied the youth, "I do so wish I could shudder, but no one can teach me how to do it.” - "Give up thy foolish chatter,” said the waggoner. "Come, go with me, I will see about a place for thee.” The youth went with the waggoner, and in the evening they arrived at an inn where they wished to pass the night. Then at the entrance of the room the youth again said quite loudly, "If I could but shudder! If I could but shudder!” The host who heard this, laughed and said, "If that is your desire, there ought to be a good opportunity for you here.” - "Ah, be silent,” said the hostess, "so many inquisitive persons have already lost their lives, it would be a pity and a shame if such beautiful eyes as these should never see the daylight again.” But the youth said, "However difficult it may be, I will learn it and for this purpose indeed have I journeyed forth.” He let the host have no rest, until the latter told him, that not far from thence stood a haunted castle where any one could very easily learn what shuddering was, if he would but watch in it for three nights. The King had promised that he who would venture should have his daughter to wife, and she was the most beautiful maiden the sun shone on. Great treasures likewise lay in the castle, which were guarded by evil spirits, and these treasures would then be freed, and would make a poor man rich enough. Already many men had gone into the castle, but as yet none had come out again. Then the youth went next morning to the King and said if he were allowed he would watch three nights in the haunted castle. The King looked at him, and as the youth pleased him, he said, "Thou mayest ask for three things to take into the castle with thee, but they must be things without life.” Then he answered, "Then I ask for a fire, a turning lathe, and a cutting-board with the knife.”

The King had these things carried into the castle for him during the day. When night was drawing near, the youth went up and made himself a bright fire in one of the rooms, placed the cutting-board and knife beside it, and seated himself by the turning-lathe. "Ah, if I could but shudder!” said he, "but I shall not learn it here either.” Towards midnight he was about to poke his fire, and as he was blowing it, something cried suddenly from one corner, "Au, miau! how cold we are!” - "You simpletons!” cried he, "what are you crying about? If you are cold, come and take a seat by the fire and warm yourselves.” And when he had said that, two great black cats came with one tremendous leap and sat down on each side of him, and looked savagely at him with their fiery eyes. After a short time, when they had warmed themselves, they said, "Comrade, shall we have a game at cards?” - "Why not?” he replied, "but just show me your paws.” Then they stretched out their claws. "Oh,” said he, "what long nails you have! Wait, I must first cut them for you.” Thereupon he seized them by the throats, put them on the cutting-board and screwed their feet fast. "I have looked at your fingers,” said he, "and my fancy for card-playing has gone,” and he struck them dead and threw them out into the water. But when he had made away with these two, and was about to sit down again by his fire, out from every hole and corner came black cats and black dogs with red-hot chains, and more and more of them came until he could no longer stir, and they yelled horribly, and got on his fire, pulled it to pieces, and tried to put it out. He watched them for a while quietly, but at last when they were going too far, he seized his cutting-knife, and cried, "Away with ye, vermin,” and began to cut them down. Part of them ran away, the others he killed, and threw out into the fish-pond. When he came back he fanned the embers of his fire again and warmed himself. And as he thus sat, his eyes would keep open no longer, and he felt a desire to sleep. Then he looked round and saw a great bed in the corner. "That is the very thing for me,” said he, and got into it. When he was just going to shut his eyes, however, the bed began to move of its own accord, and went over the whole of the castle. "That’s right,” said he, "but go faster.” Then the bed rolled on as if six horses were harnessed to it, up and down, over thresholds and steps, but suddenly hop, hop, it turned over upside down, and lay on him like a mountain.

But he threw quilts and pillows up in the air, got out and said, "Now any one who likes, may drive,” and lay down by his fire, and slept till it was day. In the morning the King came, and when he saw him lying there on the ground, he thought the evil spirits had killed him and he was dead. Then said he, "After all it is a pity, he is a handsome man.” The youth heard it, got up, and said, "It has not come to that yet.” Then the King was astonished, but very glad, and asked how he had fared. "Very well indeed,” answered he; "one night is past, the two others will get over likewise.” Then he went to the innkeeper, who opened his eyes very wide, and said, "I never expected to see thee alive again! Hast thou learnt how to shudder yet?” - "No,” said he, "it is all in vain. If some one would but tell me.”

The second night he again went up into the old castle, sat down by the fire, and once more began his old song, "If I could but shudder.” When midnight came, an uproar and noise of tumbling about was heard; at first it was low, but it grew louder and louder. Then it was quiet for awhile, and at length with a loud scream, half a man came down the chimney and fell before him. "Hollo!” cried he, "another half belongs to this. This is too little!” Then the uproar began again, there was a roaring and howling, and the other half fell down likewise. "Wait,” said he, "I will just blow up the fire a little for thee.” When he had done that and looked round again, the two pieces were joined together, and a frightful man was sitting in his place. "That is no part of our bargain,” said the youth, "the bench is mine.” The man wanted to push him away; the youth, however, would not allow that, but thrust him off with all his strength, and seated himself again in his own place. Then still more men fell down, one after the other; they brought nine dead men’s legs and two skulls, and set them up and played at nine-pins with them. The youth also wanted to play and said "Hark you, can I join you?” - "Yes, if thou hast any money.” - "Money enough,” replied he, "but your balls are not quite round.” Then he took the skulls and put them in the lathe and turned them till they were round. "There, now, they will roll better!” said he. "Hurrah! Now it goes merrily!” He played with them and lost some of his money, but when it struck twelve, everything vanished from his sight. He lay down and quietly fell asleep. Next morning the King came to inquire after him. "How has it fared with you this time?” asked he. "I have been playing at nine-pins,” he answered, "and have lost a couple of farthings.” - "Hast thou not shuddered then?” - "Eh, what?” said he, "I have made merry. If I did but know what it was to shudder!”

The third night he sat down again on his bench and said quite sadly, "If I could but shudder.” When it grew late, six tall men came in and brought a coffin. Then said he, "Ha, ha, that is certainly my little cousin, who died only a few days ago,” and he beckoned with his finger, and cried "Come, little cousin, come.” They placed the coffin on the ground, but he went to it and took the lid off, and a dead man lay therein. He felt his face, but it was cold as ice. "Stop,” said he, "I will warm thee a little,” and went to the fire and warmed his hand and laid it on the dead man’s face, but he remained cold. Then he took him out, and sat down by the fire and laid him on his breast and rubbed his arms that the blood might circulate again. As this also did no good, he thought to himself "When two people lie in bed together, they warm each other,” and carried him to the bed, covered him over and lay down by him. After a short time the dead man became warm too, and began to move. Then said the youth, "See, little cousin, have I not warmed thee?” The dead man, however, got up and cried, "Now will I strangle thee.” - "What!” said he, "is that the way thou thankest me? Thou shalt at once go into thy coffin again,” and he took him up, threw him into it, and shut the lid. Then came the six men and carried him away again. "I cannot manage to shudder,” said he. "I shall never learn it here as long as I live.”

Then a man entered who was taller than all others, and looked terrible. He was old, however, and had a long white beard. "Thou wretch,” cried he, "thou shalt soon learn what it is to shudder, for thou shalt die.” - "Not so fast,” replied the youth. "If I am to die, I shall have to have a say in it.” - "I will soon seize thee,” said the fiend. "Softly, softly, do not talk so big. I am as strong as thou art, and perhaps even stronger.” - "We shall see,” said the old man. "If thou art stronger, I will let thee go - come, we will try.” Then he led him by dark passages to a smith’s forge, took an axe, and with one blow struck an anvil into the ground. "I can do better than that,” said the youth, and went to the other anvil. The old man placed himself near and wanted to look on, and his white beard hung down. Then the youth seized the axe, split the anvil with one blow, and struck the old man’s beard in with it. "Now I have thee,” said the youth. "Now it is thou who will have to die.” Then he seized an iron bar and beat the old man till he moaned and entreated him to stop, and he would give him great riches. The youth drew out the axe and let him go. The old man led him back into the castle, and in a cellar showed him three chests full of gold. "Of these,” said he, "one part is for the poor, the other for the king, the third is thine.” In the meantime it struck twelve, and the spirit disappeared; the youth, therefore, was left in darkness. "I shall still be able to find my way out,” said he, and felt about, found the way into the room, and slept there by his fire. Next morning the King came and said "Now thou must have learnt what shuddering is?” - "No,” he answered; "what can it be? My dead cousin was here, and a bearded man came and showed me a great deal of money down below, but no one told me what it was to shudder.” - "Then,” said the King, "thou hast delivered the castle, and shalt marry my daughter.” - "That is all very well,” said he, "but still I do not know what it is to shudder.”

Then the gold was brought up and the wedding celebrated; but howsoever much the young king loved his wife, and however happy he was, he still said always "If I could but shudder - if I could but shudder.” And at last she was angry at this. Her waiting-maid said, "I will find a cure for him; he shall soon learn what it is to shudder.” She went out to the stream which flowed through the garden, and had a whole bucketful of gudgeons brought to her. At night when the young king was sleeping, his wife was to draw the clothes off him and empty the bucketful of cold water with the gudgeons in it over him, so that the little fishes would sprawl about him. When this was done, he woke up and cried "Oh, what makes me shudder so? What makes me shudder so, dear wife? Ah! now I know what it is to shudder!”


Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 03 сентября 2016, 21:14:27
Колобок                           The Round Little Bun.
(http://cv01.twirpx.net/1665/1665355.jpg)
Жил-был старик со старухою. Просит старик:
-Испеки, старуха, колобок.
-Из чего печь-то? Муки нету.
-Э-эх, старуха! По коробу поскреби, по сусеку помети, авось муки и наберется.
Взяла старуха крылышко, по коробу поскребла. по сусеку помела, и набралось муки пригорошни с две.

Once there lived an old man and old woman.The old man said,
"Old woman, bake me a bun."
"What can I make it from? I have no flour." "Eh, eh, old woman! Scrape the cupboard, sweep the flour bin, and you will find enough flour."
The old woman picked up a duster, scraped the cupboard, swept the flour bin and gathered about two handfuls of flour.

Замесила тесто на сметане, изжарила в масле и положила колобок на окошечко остудить.
Колобок полежал-полежал, да вдруг и покатился- с окна на лавку, с лавки на пол, по полу да к дверям.
Перепрыгнул через порог в сени, из сеней- на крыльцо, с крыльца - на двор, со двора- за ворота, дальше и дальше.

She mixed the dough with sour cream, fried it in butter, and put the bun on the window sill to cool. The bun lay and lay there. Suddenly it rolled off the window sill to the bench, from the bench to the floor, from the floor to the door. Then it rolled over the threshold to the entrance hall, from the entrance hall to the porch, from the porch to the courtyard, from the courtyard trough the gate and on and on.

Катится колобок по дороге, а навстречу ему заяц:
-Колобок, колобок! Я тебя съем!
-Не ешь меня, косой зайчик! Я тебе песенку спою, -сказал колобок и запел:
Я по коробу скребен,
По сусеку метен,
На сметане мешон,
Да в масле жарен,
На окошке стужoн;
Я от дедушки ушел,
Я от бабушки ушел,
А от тебя, зайца, не хитро уйти!
И покатился себе дальше; только заяц его и видел!
The bun rolled along the road and met a hare.
"Little bun, little bun, I shall eat you up!" said the hare. "Don't eat me, slant-eyed hare! I will sing you a song," said the bun, and sang:
I was scraped from the cupboard,
Swept from the bin,
Kneaded with sour cream,
Fried in butter,
And cooled on the sill.
I got away from Grandpa,
I got away from Grandma
And I'll get away from you, hare!
And the bun rolled away before the hare even saw it move!
 
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Spirit of Finland от 03 сентября 2016, 21:22:57
"Колобок" на английском языке - это пять!  :)
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: DAS от 04 сентября 2016, 14:36:10
                                                                                      O. Henry
                                                                                   The Last Leaf

In a little district west of Washington Square the streets have run crazy and broken themselves into small strips called "places." These "places" make strange angles and curves. One Street crosses itself a time or two. An artist once discovered a valuable possibility in this street. Suppose a collector with a bill for paints, paper and canvas should, in traversing this route, suddenly meet himself coming back, without a cent having been paid on account!
 
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Arsenovna от 07 сентября 2016, 11:49:42
Charlie Chaplin's letter to his daughter Geraldine!


(http://bashny.net/uploads/images/00/00/01/2013/07/18/57e07fe8a9.jpg)


My girl,

Now it is night. One Christmas night. All the armed warriors of my little fortress fell asleep. Your brother and your sister are sleeping. Even your mother is sleeping now. On my way to this half-lighted room, I was on the verge to wake up the sleeping chicks.
How far away you are from me! But may I become blind if your image is not always in front of my eyes. Your picture is here on the table and here, near my heart. But where are you? There in the fairy Paris dancing on a grand theatrical stage from Champs Elysees. I know this very well, though it seems to me that in the silence of the night I hear footsteps, see your eyes that shine like stars in the winter sky. I hear you acting in this festive and illuminated play the role of the Persian beauty who is in the captivity of Tatar khan. Be beautiful and dance! Be a star and shine! But if the enthusiasm and gratitude of the audience makes you drunk, if the scent of flowers gave to you swallow your head, then sit in a little corner and read my letter, listen to the voice of your heart.
I am your father, Geraldine!
I’m Charlie, Charlie Chaplin!
Do you know how many nights I sat near your crib when you were a baby, telling you the tale of Sleeping Beauty, watchful dragon? And when the sleep came to rest my eyes, I laughed at him and said: “Go away! My sleep, these are my daughter's dreams!“ I saw your dreams, Geraldine, have seen your future and your present day. I saw a girl playing on the stage, a fairy dancing in the sky. I heard the crowd say: “See that girl? She's the daughter of an old fool. Remember? His name was Charlie.”
Yes! I’m Charlie! I am an old fool!
Today is your turn. Dance! I danced in large tattered pants and you dance in a silk dress of a princess. These dances and the sound of applause will rise you into heaven sometimes. Fly! Fly over there! But come back on earth too! You should see people's lives, the lives of the street dancers who dance shivering of cold and hunger. I was like them, Geraldine! During those nights, those magical nights when you fall asleep, lulled by my stories, I was awake. I looked at your face, listened to your heart beats and asked myself: "Charley, will this kitten ever know you?" You do not know me, Geraldine... I retold you many tales in those nights, but my tale - never. But it's also interesting. This is a tale about a hungry buffoon, who sang and danced in the slums of London, and then collected alms... This is my story! I got to know what hunger is and what is like not to have a roof over your head. More than that, I experienced the humiliating pain of a wanderer-jester, who had in his chest a raging ocean of pride and this pride was painfully wounded by those tossed coins. And yet I am alive, so let's leave this.
Let's better talk about you!
After your name - Geraldine - comes my name Chaplin. With this name I have amused people all over for over forty years. But I cried more than they were laughing! Geraldine, in the world you live there is not only dance and music!
At midnight, when you come out from the huge hall, you can forget about rich fans, but do not forget to ask the taxi driver, who will carry you home, about his wife. And if she is pregnant, if they do not have money for diapers for their future child, put some money in his pocket. I told the bank to pay you these expenses. But to all the others pay strictly on the account. From time to time use the subway or the bus, walk on foot and explore the city. Look at people! Look at widows and orphans! And at least once per day say to yourself: “I am just like them!”
Yes! You are one of them, my girl. Moreover! The art before giving wings to a person, so one could fly up, usually breaks one's legs. And if someday you will find yourself feeling more important than your audience, leave the scene. Catch the first taxi and visit the neighborhood of Paris. I know it very well! There you will see a lot of dancers just like you and even more beautiful, graceful, and with more pride. The dazzling limelight from your theater will not be there at all. The moon is their floodlight. Look! Look carefully! Don't they dance better than you? Admit it, my girl! There is always somebody who dances better than you, who is playing better than you! And remember, in the Charlie's family there never was any rude person who would use uncensored lexicon for a cab driver or laugh of a beggar who sits on the bank of the Seine...
I will die, but you will live… I want you to never know what poverty is! With this letter I am sending you a check book so you could spend as you wish. But when you spend two francs, do not forget to remind yourself that the third coin is not yours. It must belong to a stranger who needs it. And you can find this person easily. One has only to want to see these poor strangers and you'll meet them everywhere. I'm talking to you about money because I got to know their devilish power.
You know, I spent a long time at the circus and was always very worried about funambulists (funambulist - an acrobat who performs on a tightrope or slack rope). But I must tell you that people fall more often on solid ground rather than a funambulist from a wire rope. Perhaps on one of the soirees you will be blinded by the spark of a diamond. Right in that time, it will become a dangerous rope for you and the fall will be inevitable for you. Maybe one day you will be captured by the handsome face of a prince. On the same day, you will become an inexperienced funambulist and inexperienced ones always fall. Do not sell your heart for gold and jewels. Know that the hugest diamond is the Sun. Fortunately, it shines for all.
And when the time comes, and you will love, then love that man with all my heart. I told your mother to write to you about it. She understands in love more than I do and it's better for her to talk to you about it.
Your job is very difficult. I know that. Your body is covered only with a piece of silk. For the sake of art, one can appear on stage even naked, but when coming back from there you should be not only dressed but even purer. But nothing and no one else in this world deserves to see even the nails of a girl's feet. Nakedness is a disease of our time.
I am old and my words might sound funny. But, in my opinion, your naked body should belong to the one who falls in love with your naked soul. Do not be afraid if your opinion upon this subject belongs to a decade ago. Do not worry! This decade will not age you. But as it is, I want you to be the last person who is subject of the naked island!
I know that fathers and children are in an eternal fight. Fight with me, with my thoughts, my girl! I do not like obedient children. And while from my eyes no tears are running as I am writing this, I want to believe that today's Christmas night will be the night of miracles. I wish a miracle happen and you really understand everything that I wanted to tell you.
Charlie is older already, Geraldine! Sooner or later, instead of white silk on the scene, you will have to wear black to come to my grave. Now I do not want to upset you. Only from time to time look into the mirror, there you will see my features. Even when the blood in my veins is cool, I don't want you to forget your father - Charlie. I'm not an angel, but always aspired to be a man. Try it and you.
I kiss you, Geraldine.

Yours,
Charlie.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Ксюша от 14 ноября 2016, 14:43:23
Самые короткие литературные шедевры!

1) Фредерик Браун сочинил кратчайшую страшную историю из когда-либо написанных:

"Последний человек на Земле сидел в комнате. В дверь постучались."

2) Когда-то Хемингуэй поспорил, что сочинит рассказ из шести слов, который станет самым трогательным из всех ранее написанных. Он выиграл спор:

"Продаются детские ботиночки. Неношеные."
("For sale: baby shoes, never used.")

3) О.Генри стал победителем конкурса на самый короткий рассказ, имеющий завязку, кульминацию и развязку:

"Шофёр закурил и нагнулся над бензобаком, посмотреть много ли осталось бензина. Покойнику было двадцать три года."

(http://cdn.fishki.net/upload/post/201503/19/1470568/1_l6i.jpg)
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Mari от 14 ноября 2016, 23:34:25
Замечательно! :applodisment:
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: DAS от 17 ноября 2016, 21:44:21
У обезьянки - a monkey
Была подружка - a frog - лягушка,
А у нее была сестричка,
A fox - лисичка.
Был дружок, а cock - петушок
A rabbit - крольчонок,
A bear - медвежонок,
A duckling - утенок,
A pig - поросенок,
A black cat - черный кот,
И козленок - a goat.
Они жили в лесу - in the wood
И были очень хороши - very good.
А около озера - near the lake
Жила большая змея - a big snake.
И вот однажды - one day
Она решила съесть друзей.

to be continued...





Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: asdfg от 17 ноября 2016, 23:21:26
У обезьянки - a monkey
Была подружка - a frog - лягушка,
А у нее была сестричка,
A fox - лисичка.
Был дружок, а cock - петушок
A rabbit - крольчонок,
A bear - медвежонок,
A duckling - утенок,
A pig - поросенок,
A black cat - черный кот,
И козленок - a goat.
Они жили в лесу - in the wood
И были очень хороши - very good.
А около озера - near the lake
Жила большая змея - a big snake.
И вот однажды - one day
Она решила съесть друзей.

to be continued...
First of all I shall catch the monkey -
Я поймаю сперва обезьянку.

Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Arsenovna от 15 декабря 2016, 13:18:09

The Story in the Bible. An Angel Visits Mary


In the sixth month, God sent the angel Gabriel to Nazareth, a town in Galilee, to a virgin pledged to be married to a man named Joseph, a descendant of David. The virgin's name was Mary. The angel went to her and said, 'Greetings, you who are highly favoured! The Lord is with you.'

Mary was greatly troubled at his words and wondered what kind of greeting this might be. But the angel said to her, 'Do not be afraid, Mary, you have found favour with God. You will be with child and give birth to a son, and you are to give him the name Jesus. He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High. The Lord God will give him the throne of his father David, and he will reign over the house of Jacob forever; his kingdom will never end.'

'How will this be,' Mary asked the angel, 'since I am a virgin?'

The angel answered, 'The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. So the holy one to be born will be called the Son of God. Even Elizabeth your relative is going to have a child in her old age, and she who was said to be barren is in her sixth month. For nothing is impossible with God.'

'I am the Lord's servant,' Mary answered. 'May it be to me as you have said.' Then the angel left her.

Luke 1:26-38

The History behind an Angel visiting Mary in the Christmas Story
Mary was probably about 14 to 16 years of age when she gave birth to Jesus. This was a very common age for young women to be engaged and marry in biblical times. So the son of God was the son of a teenage mother. Joseph was probably slightly older, around 30.

Joseph and Mary were a very average couple in Israel at that time. They would have been quite poor. Joseph was a carpenter and this job was seen by some religious leaders as a religious duty rather than a profession. Both Joseph and Mary were descendants of King David of Israel, but at this time his family was in the poorest state it had ever been. Mary was also related to the traditional Priest families of Israel through her cousin Elizabeth.

Nazareth, the town where they both lived, was a small hill town on a caravan route through the country. It also had a center for the temple priests, in which they could come and pray and fast when they were not on duty at the temple. So a wide range of people would travel and visit a town like Nazareth.

Under Jewish law, an engagement like Joseph and Mary's was treated almost like a marriage and could only be broken by an official divorce.





(http://www.clipartkid.com/images/524/catholic-lady-talks-the-truth-is-out-there-annunciation-why-did-YwGI7j-clipart.jpg)
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Ксюша от 17 декабря 2016, 14:38:17
Краткая характеристика произведений известных писателей.

Достоевский:
Человек сделал.
Человек страдал.
Человек лишился рассудка.

Чехов:
Человек маялся бездельем.
Человек беспричинно тосковал.
Человек выпил чаю.

Хемингуэй:
Человек вошёл.
Человек сказал: "Идёт дождь".
Человеку ответили: "Да".

Конан Дойл:
Человек курил.
Человек язвил.
Человек раскрыл.


Стругацкие:
Человек прилетел.
Человек помогал.
Человеку не рады.

Уэллс:
Человек полетел на Луну.*
Человек переместился в прошлое.*
Человек воевал с инопланетянами.*
*впервые в мировой литературе

Маркес:
Человек - Хосе.
Человек родил Хуана.
Человек, который Хуан, родил Хуана и Хосе.
Два человека, те, которые Хуан и Хосе, но Хуан, которого родил Хосе, а Хосе не тот, которого родил Хуан, ушли в другую деревню, где Хосе родил Хуана, а Хуан - Хосе, Хосе Аркадио, Аурелиано Аркадио, Хосе Аурелиано и Пруденсио. Но, чтобы не усложнять сюжет, Пруденсио далее в книге не упоминается.

Джордж Мартин:
Человек умер.
И ещё один человек умер.
И вон тот человек, который нравился тебе больше всех в этой книге и на котором держалось развитие сюжета, вот он тоже умер.

Кафка:
Человек - человек.
Человек - не человек.

Мэри Шелли:
Человек?


Воннегут:
Человек умер нелепой смертью.
... но сейчас человек жив, а умер - это через много лет.

Оруэлл:
Человек жил.
Человек усомнился.
Человека нет и никогда не было.

Зощенко:
Гражданин прописался.
Гражданин занимал жилплощадь.
Гражданина явно кто-то на тот свет спровадил. Шутка ли - целых десять метров занимал!

Даниэль Дефо:
Человек.
Другой человек.
Хвала Господу! Другой человек!

Паланик:
Человек.
Другой человек.
А, нет, один и тот же.

(http://pin-kod74.ru/assets/images/bezopasnost/aksesuari/konektori/1386455551_xk0nzb3vv6u.jpg)
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Arsenovna от 20 декабря 2016, 11:35:47
Ksiusha, I like!  :good: :applodisment:
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Andrei1 от 11 января 2017, 11:13:10
Рассказы Брэдбери (марсианские хроники)
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: DAS от 11 января 2017, 20:31:16
Рассказы Брэдбери (марсианские хроники)

Помню, читал) Произвело сильное впечатление на тот момент (прямо мурашки по коже), особенно когда их (исследователей Марса) приняли за сумасшедших и поместили в местную "марсианскую" психушку
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Элис от 11 января 2017, 23:11:31
Помню, читал) Произвело сильное впечатление на тот момент (прямо мурашки по коже), особенно когда их (исследователей Марса) приняли за сумасшедших и поместили в местную "марсианскую" психушку
На меня  тоже "хроники" произвели большое  впечатление
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Arsenovna от 12 января 2017, 12:11:22
A Short Story : The Iron Box


This Short Story The Iron Box is quite interesting to all the people. Enjoy reading this story. :good:

Mohan Das was the son of a rich businessman. When his father died, Mohan Das was left with an iron box with valuables in it. One day, Mohan Das had to go to the city on some work. So, he took the iron box and handed it over to his moneylender friend. His name was Ramasewak.

“Please keep this box. My father gave it to me. I will return from city after few days and collect it from you," said Mohan Das to Ramasewak.

“You do not have to worry. I will keep this box safely," said Ramasewak.

Mohan Das started off his journey happily. He knew that his valuable iron box was safe with Ramasewak. A few days later he returned. He went to his friend Ramasewak and asked for the iron box. Ramasewak pretended to look a little surprised, “Oh, the iron box! The rats ate it up. I just could not stop them," he said.

Mohan Das realized that his friend had become greedy and dishonest. Ramasewak was trying to cheat him. Being an intelligent man, he kept quite. “I must figure out a way to get my iron box back from Ramasewak," thought Mohan Das.

Next day, Mohan Das went to Ramasewak and said, “Friend! Can you send your son with me? I need someone to look after my property."

Ramasewak thought for a while. He brooded. “Mohan Das seems to be a fool. May be he will reward my son for looking after his property," thought Ramasewak. Then, immediately he agreed and sent his son with Mohan Das.

Next morning, Mohan Das came running to Ramasewak and said, “Dear friend, a terrible thing has happened. A hawk has carried your son away."

Ramasewak was furious and demanded, “How can a hawk carry off my son?"

“In the same way as the rats can eat up the iron box," answered Mohan Das.

“I am sorry, my friend. I realize my mistake," Ramasewak said with a bit of concern in his voice. He felt ashamed of having tried to cheat his friend. He gave the box back to his friend. Both of them were happy and remained good friends forever.  :)
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Arsenovna от 12 января 2017, 12:13:00
(http://A Short Story : The Ugly Tree)



This Short Story The Ugly Tree is quite interesting to all the people. Enjoy reading this story.

Long, long ago, in a dense forest there were thousands of tall and beautiful trees. They were happy, but proud of themselves. Among them there also an ugly tree whose branches were badly twisted. Its roots had uneven curves. All the trees made fun of that ugly tree.

“How are you, hunchback?" the other trees always shouted and their laughter made the ugly tree feel sad. But, he never raised a voice against them. The ugly tree thought, “I wish I were as beautiful as the other trees. Why did God do this to me? Neither can I provide shade to the travelers not can the birds make their nests on me. Nobody needs me."

One day, a woodcutter came to the forest. He took a look at the trees and said, “These trees are lovely. I must cut them." As soon as he picked up his axe the trees became frightened.

‘Chop, Chop, Chop’ went the woodcutter’s axe and one by one the trees started to fall. “None of us is going to be spared," screamed one of the beautiful trees. Soon that tree too was brought to ground by the woodcutter’s axe.

By now, the woodcutter had come near to the ugly tree. He had just raised his axe when suddenly he noticed how crooked the ugly tree was. “Hmm! This crooked tree seems to be useless for me. I cannot make long straight logs of this ugly tree," he thought. And he moved towards another beautiful tree. The ugly tree heaved a huge sigh of relief. He realized that by making him ugly, God had actually given him a boon.

From that day the ugly tree never complained. He was happy with his crooked branches. He never forgot how he was spared from t he woodcutter’s axe, only because he was crooked and ugly.

(http://img.thesun.co.uk/multimedia/archive/01325/scary-tree_682_1325673a.jpg)
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: DAS от 12 января 2017, 19:13:00
On Courage

"So you think I'm courageous?" she asked.

"Yes, I do."

"Perhaps I am. But that's because I've had some inspiring teachers. I'll tell you about one of them. Many years ago, when I worked as a volunteer at Stanford Hospital, I got to know a little girl named Liza who was suffering from a rare and serious disease. Her only chance of recovery appeared to be a blood transfusion from her five-year-old brother, who had miraculously survived the same disease and had developed the antibodies needed to combat the illness. The doctor explained the situation to her little brother, and asked the boy if he would be willing to give his blood to his sister. I saw him hesitate for only a moment before taking a deep breath and saying, 'Yes, I'll do it if it will save Liza.'

"As the transfusion progressed, he lay in a bed next to his sister and smiled, as we all did, seeing the color returning to her cheeks. Then his face grew pale and his smile faded. He looked up at the doctor and asked with a trembling voice, 'Will I start to die right away?'

"Being young, the boy had misunderstood the doctor; he thought he was going to have to give her all his blood.

"Yes, I've learned courage," she added, "because I've had inspiring teachers."

By Dan Millman

Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Andrei1 от 15 января 2017, 20:17:47
A Horror Story by Edgar Poe. The Tell-Tale Heart (in English, for intermediate)

Nervous —very, very nervous I was and I am; but why will you say that I am mad? The disease made me very sensitive. All my senses were so sharp and above all was the sense of hearing. I heard all things in the heaven and in the earth. I heard many things in hell. So, am I mad? Listen and see yourself how calmly I can tell you the whole story.

It is impossible to say how the idea came to my mind; but it started to haunt me day and night. I loved the old man. He had never done me harm. He had never said me a bad word. I didn’t want to have his gold. So, I think it was his eye! Yes, it was this! He had a pale blue eye, with a film over it. Whenever it fell upon me, my blood ran cold; and so little by little I decided to kill the old man in order not to see the eye ever.

Now this is the point. You think I am mad. But you should see me. You should see how wisely I started to prepare for the work! I had been very kind to the old man during the whole week before. And every night, about midnight, I opened his door— oh, so quietly! And then I put a dark lantern into the opening, all closed, closed, so that no light shone out. And then I put in my head. Oh, you would laugh to see how carefully I put my head in! I moved it slowly —very, very slowly so that I would not disturb the old man’s sleep.

It took me an hour to put my whole head in the opening so that I could see him lying on his bed. And then, when my head was in the room, I opened the door of the lantern carefully — oh, so carefully — I did it just so much that light fell upon the old man’s eye. And this I did for seven long nights —every night just at midnight —but I found the eye always closed; and so it was impossible to do the deed; for it was not the old man who annoyed me, but his Evil Eye. And every morning I went into his room, and spoke to him in a friendly tone, and asked him how he had passed the night. So, you see, he would never suspect that every night, just at twelve, I looked in upon him while he slept.



Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: DAS от 16 января 2017, 22:28:54
A Horror Story by Edgar Poe. The Tell-Tale Heart (in English, for intermediate)

Nervous —very, very nervous I was and I am; but why will you say that I am mad? The disease made me very sensitive. All my senses were so sharp and above all was the sense of hearing. I heard all things in the heaven and in the earth. I heard many things in hell. So, am I mad? Listen and see yourself how calmly I can tell you the whole story.

It is impossible to say how the idea came to my mind; but it started to haunt me day and night. I loved the old man. He had never done me harm. He had never said me a bad word. I didn’t want to have his gold. So, I think it was his eye! Yes, it was this! He had a pale blue eye, with a film over it. Whenever it fell upon me, my blood ran cold; and so little by little I decided to kill the old man in order not to see the eye ever.

Now this is the point. You think I am mad. But you should see me. You should see how wisely I started to prepare for the work! I had been very kind to the old man during the whole week before. And every night, about midnight, I opened his door— oh, so quietly! And then I put a dark lantern into the opening, all closed, closed, so that no light shone out. And then I put in my head. Oh, you would laugh to see how carefully I put my head in! I moved it slowly —very, very slowly so that I would not disturb the old man’s sleep.

It took me an hour to put my whole head in the opening so that I could see him lying on his bed. And then, when my head was in the room, I opened the door of the lantern carefully — oh, so carefully — I did it just so much that light fell upon the old man’s eye. And this I did for seven long nights —every night just at midnight —but I found the eye always closed; and so it was impossible to do the deed; for it was not the old man who annoyed me, but his Evil Eye. And every morning I went into his room, and spoke to him in a friendly tone, and asked him how he had passed the night. So, you see, he would never suspect that every night, just at twelve, I looked in upon him while he slept.

It is a good one, however, not up to the end! When I was reading this story, I was particularly horrified at the end by this man's behaviour, when he had been interrogated by the police..
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Arsenovna от 17 января 2017, 14:40:13
Why is Charlie so cool ... like? – level 1


In April 2007, a 16-year-old boy named Charlie McDonnell was studying for his exams. But he was bored, so he turned on his laptop computer. He found a website called YouTube and watched a video of another teenager like him. The teenager was sitting in his bedroom and talking about how bored he was. “I can do better than that!” thought Charlie. So he used his laptop and webcam to make his first video, and posted it on YouTube under the name Charlieissocoollike.

YouTube started in 2005 and is now the world’s largest video website. More than 3 billion videos are watched every day on YouTube and a large number of those are video blogs. These are simply videos of people talking to a camera about their lives or things that interest them.

Two days after Charlie posted his first video, he had 150 subscribers, so he decided to make more videos. He soon became quite popular. A few months later, Oprah Winfrey, the famous American TV host, showed one of his videos called How to be English on her programme. In this video, Charlie wears a suit and tie and talks in a funny accent. He shows viewers how to make a cup of tea. Charlie suddenly became very famous in the United States too.

To say thank you to all his fans he made a video called Challenge Charlie, asking people to suggest funny or difficult things for him to do in his videos. Challenges included drinking tomato ketchup, wearing all of his clothes at once and painting himself purple!

Charlie is also a singer and songwriter. His most popular videos are of him singing and playing the ukelele. In Duet with Myself, he uses special effects to sing a duet with himself about what a boring person he is. This has now been watched over 7 million times!

Charlie’s best friend, Alex Day, is also a musician and video blogger. They met through YouTube and started a band together. The band is called Chameleon Circuit, and they have made two CDs and performed several concerts.

With more than one and a half million subscribers, Charlie is the most popular video blogger in the UK. He has now made enough money to buy a house with his friend Alex. But what is the secret of his success? “I make the kind of videos that I want to watch,” he says. And when asked how fame has affected him, Charlie says, "I still sit in my bedroom talking to my camera, and that's what I want to do."

Oh, and how did Charlie do in his exams back in 2007? Well, he passed with nine A grades and one B! He says that he wants to go to university in the future but decided to try and make a career on YouTube before that. So, far, it’s going very well!

Brendan Dunne
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: DAS от 13 ноября 2017, 23:35:37
A 24 year old boy looking out from the train's window shouted...
"Dad, look the trees are going behind!" dad smiled and a young couple sitting nearby, looked at the 24 year-old's childish behavior with pity. Suddenly he again exclaimed - "dad, look the clouds are running with us !" the couple couldn't resist the temptation and asked the old man - "why don't you take your son to a professional doctor?"

The old man smiled and answered - "I did and we are just on our way from the hospital, my son has been blind since he was born and he has just got his eyes back today..."

Every single person on the planet has a story. Think before you say something.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Ann от 22 октября 2020, 23:42:39
У обезьянки - a monkey
Была подружка - a frog - лягушка,
А у нее была сестричка,
A fox - лисичка.
Был дружок, а cock - петушок
A rabbit - крольчонок,
A bear - медвежонок,
A duckling - утенок,
A pig - поросенок,
A black cat - черный кот,
И козленок - a goat.
Они жили в лесу - in the wood
И были очень хороши - very good.
А около озера - near the lake
Жила большая змея - a big snake.
И вот однажды - one day
Она решила съесть друзей.

to be continued...


     You promised the continuation. I didn't find any.
     By the way the branch is very interesting. I wish we could return Home reading into our education. I've almost forgotten that we used to have it in our former school life. 
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: DAS от 16 ноября 2020, 13:18:50
I wish we could return Home reading into our education. I've almost forgotten that we used to have it in our former school life.

As for me, I don't mind. I'm all for it!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: Ann от 19 ноября 2021, 23:41:13
As for me, I don't mind. I'm all for it!

   
  Then do it!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: DAS от 24 ноября 2021, 10:24:44
   
  Then do it!

We will!
Название: Re: Сказки и истории ( на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: DAЛ$ от 26 апреля 2022, 20:40:07
(https://i.ibb.co/jZ6SF03/ULDCi-Ks4af-Cg-Nc-EMBx56il-ME3-Jqm-ZFqwq-OHowh-KF5-COk-Lkvsl-U9j-Uk-ZFf-OX-l1a-GIHT3-CGf2r-Atic-G0-C.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x8CNQ9z)
Название: Re: Сказки и истории (на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: asdfg от 20 июня 2022, 11:30:24
The Fox and the Goat
      One very hot summer, when all the brooks are dry, a Fox looks for water to drink. He even goes into a farmyard, but the dog sees him and begins to bark, and the Fox runs away. At last he finds an old well in the field. When he comes to it, he sees that he cannot get to the water. He tries again and again and at last falls into the well. The water is not very deep and the Fox is glad to drink it.
     Then he wants to get out but he cannot. The next morning a Goat comes up to the well. She sees the Fox there, and asks him, «Is the water good»?
     «Oh, yes», says the Fox, «come down, my friend. It is so good that I am drinking it all the time». So the Goat jumps into the well. But the Fox jumps on the Goat's back, and a moment later is on the green grass.
     «Thank you, my friend», he says to the Goat. The silly Goat soon understands that it is foolish to believe a cunning Fox.
Название: Re: Сказки и истории (на англ. и русск. яз)
Отправлено: asdfg от 21 июня 2022, 11:01:03
The Wolf and the Fox
      A Fox is sitting on the road and eating fish. A Wolf is running along the road; he sees the Fox. He is very hungry and asks the Fox to give him some fish. But the Fox says, «Go to the river, catch a fish for yourself and eat it».
«How can I catch a fish»? asks the Wolf. «It is winter. There is ice on the river».
«Make a hole in the ice and put your tail into the water», says the Fox. «The fish will bite
your tail. Then pull your tail out of the hole, and in this way you will have fish». So he goes to the river. He makes a hole in the ice, sits down near it and puts his tail into the water.
     The Fox goes away and laughs at the foolish Wolf. The night passes, and the Wolf is still sitting on the ice.
In the morning many children come to the river. They see the Wolf and make a great noise. The Wolf is very cold and afraid of the children. He wants to pull his tail out of the hole, but he cannot! He pulls and pulls. No result! At last he makes a very strong pull....